in_o steed_n of_o god_n william_n bishop_n what_o a_o worthy_a grave_a preface_n he_o use_v to_o assure_v man_n that_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v s._n paul_n nor_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o never_o be_v call_v in_o doubt_n by_o any_o man_n but_o good_a s_o it_o while_o you_o muse_v and_o busy_v your_o head_n so_o much_o upon_o babble_n you_o forget_v or_o wilful_o mistake_v the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o question_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o her_o most_o flourish_a estate_n when_o s._n paul_n write_v that_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v her_o faith_n then_o most_o renown_a over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o you_o write_v nothing_o less_o for_o not_o the_o ten_o thousand_o part_n of_o that_o most_o populous_a city_n be_v then_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v very_a novice_n in_o it_o and_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o the_o apostle_n divine_a instruction_n any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v rather_o judge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o come_v first_o to_o her_o most_o flourish_a estate_n when_o idolatry_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o superstition_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n and_o banish_v out_o of_o she_o when_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v public_o preach_v &_o countenance_v by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n which_o be_v not_o before_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a our_o most_o glorious_a countryman_n wherefore_o m._n abbot_n first_o fault_n be_v that_o he_o shoot_v far_o wide_v from_o the_o mark_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v aim_v at_o principal_o the_o second_o be_v more_o nice_a yet_o in_o one_o that_o will_v seem_v so_o acute_a not_o to_o be_v excuse_v it_o be_v that_o he_o take_v a_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n for_o their_o instruction_n and_o correction_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o as_o all_o man_n know_v such_o a_o letter_n may_v contain_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v off_o before_o further_o yet_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o nothing_o can_v pass_v his_o finger_n without_o some_o legerdemain_n mark_v how_o he_o english_v theodoret_n word_n dogmatum_fw-la pertractationem_fw-la the_o handle_n of_o opinion_n be_v by_o he_o translate_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n whereas_o it_o rather_o signify_v some_o than_o all_o opinion_n or_o lesson_n but_o i_o will_v let_v these_o oversight_n pass_v as_o flea-bite_n and_o follow_v he_o whither_o he_o please_v to_o wander_v that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v when_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o say_v what_o he_o like_v best_o that_o in_o truth_n he_o can_v allege_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n nothing_o of_o moment_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n s._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v whole_o against_o you_o and_o for_o us._n quick_o say_v but_o will_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o prove_v first_o he_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o saint_n image_n in_o that_o he_o reprove_v the_o heathen_n for_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n o_o noble_a disputer_n and_o well_o worthy_a the_o whip_n because_o we_o may_v not_o make_v false_a god_n or_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n unto_o idol_n may_v we_o not_o therefore_o yield_v unto_o saint_n their_o due_a worship_n may_v not_o s._n paul_n while_o he_o live_v as_o all_o other_o most_o godly_a man_n be_v reverence_v and_o worship_v for_o their_o most_o excellent_a spiritual_a and_o religion_n virtue_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o holy_a and_o religious_a respect_n even_o as_o knight_n and_o lord_n and_o other_o worldly_a man_n be_v worship_v and_o honour_v for_o their_o temporal_a calling_n and_o endowment_n with_o temporal_a worship_n without_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n be_v the_o lord_n or_o master_n dishonour_v and_o spoil_v of_o his_o due_a reverence_n and_o respect_n if_o his_o servant_n for_o his_o sake_n be_v much_o make_v off_o and_o respect_v yet_o with_o such_o due_a regard_n only_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o their_o degree_n this_o be_v so_o childish_a and_o palpable_a that_o if_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o resolve_v to_o stick_v obstinate_o to_o their_o error_n how_o gross_a soever_o they_o be_v they_o will_v for_o very_a shame_n not_o once_o more_o name_v it_o to_o the_o next_o robert_z abbot_n paul_n say_v and_o we_o say_v the_o same_o that_o 17._o ibid._n vers_fw-la 17._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n you_o say_v otherwise_o that_o it_o be_v from_o faith_n to_o work_n that_o faith_n be_v but_o the_o entrance_n to_o work_n and_o that_o in_o work_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n do_v proper_o consist_v william_n bishop_n the_o sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v mangle_v his_o word_n be_v for_o the_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v therein_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o faith_n into_o faith_n which_o be_v obscure_a and_o subject_a to_o diverse_a exposition_n the_o most_o common_a be_v that_o christ_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o confer_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o live_v before_o the_o gospel_n with_o their_o faith_n that_o live_v under_o it_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o gospel_n give_v great_a light_n for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v teach_v of_o christmore_n dark_o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n this_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n what_o be_v here_o for_o man_n justification_n by_o only_a faith_n where_o only_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o god_n justice_n and_o not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o it_o to_o man_n but_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n what_o a_o foul_a mistake_n be_v this_o alas_o his_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n and_o want_v of_o good_a armour_n compel_v he_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o any_o weapon_n how_o simple_a and_o weak_a soever_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v plain_o show_v that_o god_n do_v grievous_o punish_v all_o they_o who_o live_v wicked_o notwithstanding_o they_o hold_v the_o right_a faith_n for_o say_v s._n paul_n 18._o rom._n 1._o v._n 18._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n be_v reveal_v upon_o all_o impiety_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o those_o man_n that_o retain_v or_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o injustice_n whence_o it_o follow_v first_o that_o man_n may_v have_v a_o true_a faith_n without_o good_a work_n for_o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v themselves_o wicked_a second_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n will_v not_o avail_v they_o aught_o nor_o save_v they_o from_o the_o just_a wrath_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o quicken_v by_o good_a work_n robert_z abbot_n the_o apostle_n in_o express_a term_n affirm_v 6._o rom._n 4._o v._n 6._o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n without_o work_n we_o do_v the_o same_o but_o you_o profess_o dispute_v against_o it_o william_n bishop_n we_o hold_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o justification_n whereof_o he_o there_o treat_v nor_o to_o deserve_v it_o though_o inspire_v with_o god_n grace_n they_o do_v prepare_v we_o and_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o justification_n neither_o do_v the_o protestant_n whole_o exclude_v work_n from_o this_o justification_n when_o they_o do_v require_v true_a repentance_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o good_a work_n as_o necessary_a thereto_o we_o hold_v that_o justice_n be_v increase_v by_o good_a work_n which_o we_o call_v the_o second_o justification_n against_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n but_o do_v confirm_v it_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n 13._o rom._n 2._o v._n 13._o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a with_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v mark_v how_o by_o do_v of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v by_o do_v good_a work_n man_n be_v justify_v with_o god_n and_o not_o only_o declare_v just_a before_o man_n as_o the_o protestant_n gloze_v the_o matter_n now_o touch_v 6._o see_v the_o place_n rom._n 4._o v._n 6._o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o like_o a_o protestant_n of_o the_o outward_a imputation_n of_o christ_n justice_n to_o we_o but_o of_o inherent_a justice_n to_o wit_n of_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o charity_n which_o be_v quality_n 6._o rom._n 6._o pour_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o there_o be_v only_o a_o bare_a sound_n of_o word_n for_o the_o protestant_n the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o text_n make_v whole_o for_o the_o catholic_n robert_z abbot_n paul_n teach_v that_o 98._o rom._n 6._o v._n 23._o page_n 98._o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n
suit_n of_o diverse_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n he_o do_v solemn_o summon_v s._n athanasius_n that_o most_o learned_a and_o valiant_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n before_o he_o there_o to_o answer_v unto_o such_o crime_n as_o be_v indeed_o most_o wrongful_o object_v against_o he_o 6._o lib._n 4._o hist_o tripart_n c._n 6._o nicephor_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 6._o thus_o say_v the_o holy_a history_n the_o pope_n follow_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n command_v they_o also_o to_o come_v unto_o rome_n and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n cite_v the_o venerable_a athanasius_n to_o judgement_n athanasius_n obedient_o appear_v but_o his_o adversary_n know_v that_o their_o lie_n in_o that_o place_n will_v soon_o be_v discover_v dare_v not_o appear_v whereupon_o athanasius_n be_v purge_v of_o those_o imputation_n 12._o ibid._n cap._n 12._o and_o restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n unto_o the_o same_o julius_n not_o long_o after_o athanasius_n be_v pitiful_o abuse_v by_o the_o arrian_n repair_v the_o second_o time_n for_o aid_n where_o he_o find_v diverse_a other_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n namely_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancony_a asclopas_n bishop_n of_o gaya_n and_o lucianus_n bishop_n of_o adrianople_n all_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o yet_o appeal_n to_o julius_n pope_n of_o rome_n for_o remedy_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v they_o by_o the_o arrian_n heretic_n which_o do_v most_o manifest_o testify_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o other_o bishop_n acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o also_o zozomenus_n do_v confirm_v show_v how_o julius_n restore_v they_o all_o tanquam_fw-la omnium_fw-la curam_fw-la gerens_fw-la 8._o zozom_n l._n 3._o hist._n cap._n 8._o propter_fw-la propriae_fw-la sedis_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la as_o one_o that_o have_v care_n over_o they_o all_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o own_o see_n and_o julius_n his_o own_o word_n record_v by_o no_o mean_a a_o man_n then_o s._n athanasius_n do_v declare_v the_o same_o for_o blame_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n he_o say_v 2._o athanas_n in_o apolog._n 2._o why_o do_v you_o not_o write_v unto_o we_o especial_o you_o of_o alexandria_n be_v you_o ignorant_a that_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v first_o be_v write_v unto_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v define_v what_o be_v right_a therefore_o if_o you_o have_v any_o quarrel_n against_o any_o bishop_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v refer_v it_o hither_o to_o our_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o short_o after_o i_o signify_v to_o you_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n peter_n etc._n etc._n where_o m._n abbot_n may_v see_v that_o one_o of_o s._n peter_n successor_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o authority_n do_v tell_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n that_o by_o order_n set_v down_o by_o s._n peter_n himself_o bishop_n cause_n of_o all_o country_n aught_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o therefore_o be_v their_o superior_a i_o add_v hereunto_o because_o it_o belong_v both_o unto_o pope_n julius_n and_o this_o present_a purpose_n of_o their_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n this_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o council_n hold_v at_o antioch_n be_v not_o good_a 9_o hist_o tripart_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o for_o that_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o there_o present_a nor_o send_v any_o legate_n in_o his_o place_n because_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n do_v command_v that_o counsel_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n robert_z abbot_n gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v as_o we_o say_v nestor_n gelas_n count_n eutich_n &_o nestor_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v the_o image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o now_o the_o romish_a religion_n make_v they_o heretic_n that_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n itself_o or_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v substantial_o and_o real_o turn_v into_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n albeit_o they_o believe_v with_o the_o same_o gelasius_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o divine_a thing_n and_o that_o thereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n even_o of_o christ_n himself_o real_o and_o substantial_o but_o yet_o spiritual_o with_o all_o his_o riches_n become_v we_o and_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o not_o by_o our_o tooth_n into_o our_o belly_n but_o by_o faith_n into_o our_o heart_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a william_n bishop_n first_o i_o say_v that_o m._n abbot_n have_v his_o eyesight_n sore_o trouble_v with_o a_o gross_a defluxion_n of_o salt_n rheum_n take_v a_o rowland_n for_o a_o oliver_n that_o be_v one_o gelasius_n a_o unknown_a grecian_a for_o gelasius_n a_o african_a bear_v yet_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o be_v not_o gelasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n appear_v plain_o out_o of_o that_o very_a treatise_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n for_o that_o gelasius_n profess_v to_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a father_n who_o write_v before_o he_o &_o yet_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a author_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o of_o s._n hillary_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n and_o of_o pope_n leo_n all_o which_o write_v before_o gelasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v have_v in_o very_o great_a estimation_n by_o he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o his_o declaration_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o of_o the_o most_o approve_a father_n work_n ibidem_fw-la dist_n 15._o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ibidem_fw-la again_o that_o gelasius_n cit_v often_o and_o rely_v much_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n whereas_o gelasius_n the_o pope_n have_v note_v his_o work_n for_o little_a better_o than_o apocryphal_a so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o like_a then_o that_o the_o good_a man_n have_v mistake_v his_o mark_n and_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n upon_o i_o can_v tell_v who_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o old_a writer_n though_o of_o what_o credit_n it_o be_v uncertain_a i_o will_v not_o refuse_v he_o and_o to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o sentence_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n body_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o catholic_n do_v say_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n for_o every_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a and_o holy_a thing_n and_o so_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o his_o body_n part_v from_o his_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o picture_n also_o or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n even_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n of_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n press_v out_o of_o many_o cluster_n of_o grape_n the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o sentence_n may_v also_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n and_o stand_v well_o with_o our_o doctrine_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n do_v not_o whole_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n because_o the_o form_n savour_n and_o taste_v of_o bread_n which_o be_v natural_a quality_n thereof_o do_v still_o remain_v though_o the_o whole_a inward_a substance_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o that_o gelasius_n do_v in_o the_o same_o place_n signify_v when_o he_o there_o say_v the_o same_o bread_n to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o divine_a substance_n that_o be_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o receiver_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o m._n abbot_n gloss_n upon_o these_o late_a word_n be_v very_o extravagant_a for_o we_o can_v in_o property_n of_o speech_n be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n nature_n real_o by_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o riches_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o man_n nature_n real_o &_o another_o far_o different_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o good_n and_o benefit_n and_o as_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n that_o may_v be_v do_v without_o receive_v any_o sacrament_n at_o all_o but_o gelasius_n either_o speak_v of_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o
shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a present_o this_o therefore_o may_v suffice_v to_o satisfy_v any_o indifferent_a reader_n how_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n be_v precedent_n at_o counsel_n that_o be_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n first_o to_o honour_v that_o assembly_n with_o their_o presence_n then_o to_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v peacible_o and_o orderly_o handle_v three_o to_o learn_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n by_o the_o definition_n of_o those_o learned_a bishop_n there_o assemble_v four_o to_o recommend_v the_o same_o to_o all_o their_o faithful_a subject_n and_o last_o to_o defend_v it_o against_o all_o obstinate_a heretic_n all_o which_o put_v together_o do_v not_o come_v near_o any_o probable_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v in_o they_o to_o be_v govern_v for_o they_o neither_o argue_v determine_v nor_o define_v they_o but_o only_o do_v receive_v approve_v and_o defend_v they_o be_v before_o decide_v and_o define_v by_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n indeed_o constantius_n a_o arrian_n emperor_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o arrian_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o supreme_a judgement_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o he_o be_v very_o sharp_o reprehend_v therefore_o by_o that_o most_o valiant_a champion_n of_o christ_n church_n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n if_o say_v he_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o matter_n belong_v to_o bishop_n agentes_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la solitar_n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la what_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o they_o where_o he_o relate_v what_o that_o bless_a father_n hosius_n who_o be_v pope_n silvester_v chief_a legate_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a speak_v of_o that_o usurpation_n of_o constantius_n who_o say_v he_o see_v the_o emperor_n finem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la prope_fw-la finem_fw-la in_o decree_a to_o make_v himself_o prince_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o precedent_n over_o their_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n may_v not_o worthy_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v that_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o be_v foretell_v of_o daniel_n in_o a_o word_n then_o the_o protestant_n tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o condemn_a arrian_n will_v have_v the_o lay_a magistrate_n such_o precedent_n of_o counsel_n as_o have_v supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n judgement_n which_o we_o roman_z catholic_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o ancient_a and_o holy_a both_o bishop_n and_o emperor_n do_v think_v to_o be_v very_o preposterous_a incommodious_a and_o intolerable_a now_o to_o that_o trash_n which_o m._n abbot_n chap_v in_o by_o the_o way_n by_o break_a and_o half_a sentence_n the_o same_o leo_n say_v he_o profess_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n appointment_n and_o will_n to_o theodosius_n and_o martianus_n for_o proof_n he_o quote_v leo_n where_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o a_o false_a merchant_n finger_n be_v to_o be_v look_v unto_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n there_o be_v express_a signification_n of_o s._n leo_n 17._o epist_n 16._o &_o 17._o not_o fulfil_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n request_n which_o be_v to_o have_v he_o present_v at_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n albeit_o no_o reason_n do_v permit_v i_o 16._o epistola_fw-la leon._n 16._o tâ—_n meet_v at_o the_o episcopal_a council_n appoint_v by_o your_o piety_n because_o i_o have_v no_o precedent_n for_o it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o any_o of_o my_o predecessor_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o leave_v the_o city_n etc._n etc._n yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o our_o lord_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o help_v i_o have_v apply_v my_o endeavour_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o your_o clemency_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v obey_v by_o send_v hence_o some_o of_o my_o brethren_n who_o shall_v supply_v my_o place_n etc._n etc._n do_v you_o see_v what_o profession_n of_o obedience_n s._n leo_n make_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n who_o he_o tell_v plain_o that_o no_o reason_n will_v permit_v he_o to_o obey_v his_o appointment_n and_o will_v be_v not_o this_o trow_v you_o honest_a deal_n deserve_v not_o this_o man_n to_o be_v well_o credit_v when_o he_o cit_v the_o father_n when_o as_o he_o blush_v not_o to_o allege_v they_o and_o to_o quote_v the_o place_n distinct_o which_o if_o you_o will_v but_o turn_v unto_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o sear_a conscience_n and_o care_v not_o what_o he_o say_v so_o he_o may_v deceive_v his_o simple_a reader_n now_o to_o the_o second_o place_n there_o indeed_o s._n leo_n have_v that_o the_o emperor_n piety_n and_o most_o religious_a will_n 57_o epistola_fw-la 57_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v by_o all_o mean_n but_o he_o do_v not_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o own_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o speak_v indefinite_o obediendum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o that_o not_o to_o his_o appointment_n and_o will_n as_o m._n abbot_n fable_v but_o unto_o his_o godly_a and_o most_o religious_a will_n that_o be_v when_o he_o command_v or_o desire_v any_o thing_n according_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o if_o you_o will_v but_o look_v into_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o obedience_n you_o shall_v yet_o further_o discover_v the_o deceit_n of_o m._n abbot_n for_o the_o emperor_n martianus_n do_v write_v unto_o pope_n leo_fw-la that_o he_o will_v confirm_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n with_o his_o own_o sentence_n which_o be_v before_o subsign_v by_o his_o legate_n present_v thereat_o and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o emperor_n be_v persuade_v as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v have_v great_a force_n to_o suppress_v all_o heretic_n if_o it_o may_v be_v teach_v throughout_o all_o church_n that_o the_o definition_n there_o of_o do_v please_v the_o see_v apostolic_a here_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o emperor_n demand_v no_o obedience_n of_o s._n leo_n but_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v so_o great_a opinion_n of_o his_o judgement_n &_o authority_n that_o it_o will_v great_o countenance_v and_o commend_v that_o general_a council_n which_o be_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o before_o subsign_v a_o reasonable_a man_n can_v desire_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v s._n leo_n his_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o godly_a emperor_n martianus_n leo._n tom._n 1._o council_n in_o prologue_n council_n chal._n epist_n 1._o martian_a ad_fw-la leo._n for_o first_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o hold_v the_o principality_n among_o all_o bishop_n second_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o call_v general_a counsel_n these_o two_o point_n have_v be_v before_o rehearse_v three_o he_o promise_v s._n leo_n to_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n that_o they_o may_v declare_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o christian_a religion_n even_o as_o your_o holiness_n have_v according_a unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n define_v 2._o ibid._n epist_n 2._o sicut_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la tua_fw-la secundum_fw-la ecclesiastic_a as_o regulas_fw-la definivit_fw-la and_o last_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o define_v he_o do_v send_v unto_o s._n leo_n to_o confirm_v the_o general_a council_n do_v not_o this_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o author_n of_o call_v general_a counsel_n that_o he_o be_v to_o direct_v and_o instruct_v they_o assemble_v what_o they_o be_v to_o define_v and_o last_o to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v that_o which_o be_v define_v evident_o prove_v that_o the_o supreme_a manage_n and_o authorise_v of_o the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a affair_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o to_o return_v to_o m._n abbot_n he_o show_v the_o like_a word_n of_o pope_n agatho_n his_o due_a obedience_n to_o constantius_n the_o four_o i_o find_v no_o such_o word_n in_o that_o place_n quote_v by_o he_o true_a it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v not_o his_o whole_a letter_n but_o the_o abridgement_n of_o it_o as_o be_v stand_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o counsel_n 4._o epist_n agath_fw-mi ad_fw-la constant_n in_o synod_n 6._o art_n 4._o where_o he_o thus_o begin_v that_o we_o may_v brief_o intimate_v to_o your_o piety_n what_o the_o vigour_n of_o our_o apostolic_a faith_n do_v contain_v which_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n apostolic_a bishop_n and_o holy_a counsel_n by_o which_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v fasten_v and_o fortify_v etc._n etc._n out_o of_o which_o word_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o pope_n agatho_n be_v ready_a to_o satisfy_v the_o emperor_n request_n in_o certify_v and_o instruct_v he_o what_o
in_o the_o same_o place_n do_v not_o this_o to_o omit_v much_o more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n convince_v and_o demonstrate_v unto_o all_o unpassionate_a christian_n of_o any_o understanding_n that_o the_o poor_a miserable_a protestant_n be_v exceed_v blind_o bend_v unto_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o error_n who_o see_v they_o most_o plain_o condemn_v by_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o pure_a antiquity_n to_o which_o they_o will_v sometime_o in_o great_a confidence_n seem_v to_o appeal_v have_v notwithstanding_o rather_o consort_v themselves_o and_o follow_v very_o base_a unlearned_a and_o wretched_a heretic_n and_o with_o they_o to_o band_n against_o the_o invincible_a troop_n of_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n and_o most_o renown_a doctor_n will_v it_o any_o whit_n avail_v they_o to_o say_v that_o those_o man_n of_o condemn_a memory_n do_v in_o their_o opinion_n better_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n though_o otherwise_o better_a scholar_n than_o they_o sure_o nothing_o at_o all_o with_o the_o judicious_a because_o this_o be_v but_o a_o scarecrow_n to_o amate_v the_o simple_a for_o whether_o be_v more_o like_a to_o understand_v better_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n either_o augustine_n hierome_n epiphanius_n chrysostome_n and_o such_o other_o who_o endue_v with_o excellent_a wit_n and_o well_o furnish_v with_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o learning_n have_v most_o diligent_o study_v both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o by_o their_o translation_n and_o most_o learned_a commentary_n and_o explication_n they_o have_v testify_v to_o the_o â—orld_n or_o aërius_n vigilantius_n or_o jovinian_a who_o have_v not_o leave_v any_o one_o monument_n of_o learning_n wit_n or_o honesty_n behind_o they_o and_o jovinian_a repute_v of_o those_o three_o the_o most_o sufficient_a be_v so_o insufficient_a and_o unlettered_a that_o he_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o indite_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n congruous_o and_o so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v understand_v initio_fw-la hieron_n lib._n 1._o cont_n jovin_n in_o initio_fw-la as_o s._n hierome_n prove_v to_o finish_v this_o point_n see_v that_o m._n abbot_n do_v not_o only_o misapply_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n sentence_n but_o do_v also_o misconstrue_v corrupt_v and_o falsify_v they_o yea_o do_v plain_o and_o round_o deny_v their_o grave_n and_o sacred_a authority_n prefer_v the_o confess_v and_o condemn_v error_n of_o notorious_a reprove_v heretic_n before_o their_o uniform_a and_o approve_a doctrine_n they_o must_v needs_o confess_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v a_o little_a deceive_v who_o take_v he_o to_o have_v beat_v the_o papist_n with_o their_o own_o weapon_n that_o be_v to_o have_v bring_v better_a testimony_n out_o of_o pure_a antiquity_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n than_o the_o catholic_n do_v for_o they_o whereas_o in_o truth_n he_o handle_v those_o sacred_a father_n even_o as_o caluin_n report_v the_o libertine_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 9_o in_o instruct_v advers_a libert_n cap._n 9_o these_o loose_a man_n say_v he_o when_o we_o press_v they_o with_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o much_o dissemble_v that_o they_o esteem_v no_o better_o of_o they_o then_o of_o fable_n notwithstanding_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n do_v not_o let_v to_o use_v they_o if_o they_o find_v any_o place_n that_o they_o can_v wrest_v unto_o their_o own_o meaning_n not_o that_o they_o themselves_o do_v give_v any_o credit_n to_o it_o but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o trouble_v the_o unlearned_a and_o so_o daunt_v and_o stagger_v they_o that_o they_o may_v at_o length_n the_o more_o easy_o draw_v they_o to_o like_v of_o their_o error_n thus_o far_o caluin_n even_o so_o play_v m._n abbot_n with_o the_o glorious_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o how_o little_a he_o regard_v do_v appear_v by_o his_o often_o abuse_v their_o word_n by_o his_o resist_v their_o authority_n and_o set_v less_o by_o they_o then_o by_o ignorant_a obscure_a and_o abject_a person_n yet_o know_v that_o all_o sober_a christian_n do_v high_o esteem_v and_o make_v great_a account_n of_o their_o grave_a authority_n as_o of_o the_o principal_a light_n of_o christ_n church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o do_v greedy_o catch_v hold_n of_o any_o break_a sentence_n of_o they_o that_o do_v any_o way_n sound_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o heresy_n not_o that_o they_o themselves_o give_v any_o credit_n thereunto_o but_o to_o astonish_v and_o deceive_v the_o simple_a reader_n and_o thereby_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o like_v the_o better_a of_o their_o error_n thus_o much_o in_o general_n of_o the_o abuse_n which_o m._n abbot_n offer_v unto_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o do_v be_v behave_v himself_o more_o reverent_o towards_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n one_o example_n i_o will_v give_v here_o by_o which_o you_o may_v take_v a_o scantling_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v far_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a first_o in_o his_o book_n these_o be_v his_o word_n 6._o page_n 6._o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o m._n bishop_n labour_v for_o seek_v with_o 8._o act._n 13._o v._n 8._o elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n to_o pervert_v the_o straight_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o whereas_o his_o majesty_n have_v make_v profession_n to_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v in_o steed_n thereof_o draw_v he_o to_o advance_v the_o idol_n 2._o dan._n 11._o vers_fw-la 38._o 2._o mauzzin_n the_o god_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o establish_v damnable_a heresy_n by_o he_o privy_o bring_v in_o whereby_o his_o agent_n and_o factor_n through_o 3_o pet._n 2._o vers_fw-la 1._o &_o 3_o covetousness_n with_o feign_a word_n do_v make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n speak_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a 11._o tit._n 1._o vers_fw-la 11._o lucre_n sake_n here_o you_o see_v his_o text_n enrich_v and_o his_o margin_n garnish_v with_o a_o gay_a show_n of_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o here_o be_v not_o one_o whole_a sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o any_o purpose_n but_o diverse_a word_n pick_v out_o of_o sundry_a place_n and_o by_o the_o new_a evangelist_n m._n abbot_n make_v a_o new_a piece_n of_o un-ho_o scripture_n which_o pretty_a devise_n if_o it_o shall_v pass_v for_o currant_n any_o have_v matter_n may_v be_v grace_v with_o the_o gloss_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o the_o first_o fault_n commit_v by_o m._n abbot_n herein_o be_v the_o dismember_n of_o god_n word_n and_o rent_v of_o it_o in_o piece_n at_o his_o pleasure_n with_o which_o piece_n afterwards_o odd_o and_o idle_o patch_v together_o he_o make_v up_o as_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a beggar_n cloak_n rather_o than_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n second_o the_o word_n hang_v together_o very_o untoward_o one_o of_o they_o not_o agre_v with_o the_o other_o for_o if_o his_o majesty_n shall_v be_v persuade_v to_o advance_v the_o idol_n mauzzin_n the_o god_n of_o antichrist_n he_o can_v not_o establish_v heresy_n privy_o bring_v in_o for_o that_o false_a god_n will_v whole_o oppose_v himself_o against_o christ_n and_o not_o suffer_v any_o other_o god_n beside_o himself_o to_o be_v adore_v so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o establish_v heresy_n which_o be_v error_n defend_v by_o they_o which_o profess_v christ_n and_o do_v adore_v the_o true_a god_n neither_o will_v be_v privy_o bring_v in_o beâ—esies_n but_o open_o profess_v idolatry_n and_o compel_v all_o other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o three_o these_o word_n be_v most_o false_o and_o fond_o apply_v to_o we_o roman_a catholic_a priest_n for_o first_o that_o false_a god_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v advance_v by_o the_o roman_n but_o fight_v against_o and_o foil_v by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o very_a text_n 30._o dan._n 11._o vers_fw-la 30._o the_o galley_n and_o roman_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v strike_v and_o turn_v back_o and_o last_o how_o il_fw-mi advise_v be_v m._n abbot_n to_o charge_v poor_a seminary_a priest_n with_o covetousness_n and_o speak_v of_o thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n almost_o that_o they_o who_o become_v such_o priest_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o seek_v after_o any_o temporal_a gain_n thereby_o that_o they_o do_v willing_o forgo_v all_o hope_n of_o benefice_n and_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o commodity_n and_o dignity_n in_o their_o country_n which_o they_o may_v perhaps_o aswell_o attain_v unto_o as_o some_o other_o if_o they_o will_v follow_v the_o current_n of_o the_o time_n yea_o they_o do_v also_o debar_v themselves_o of_o land_n legacy_n annuity_n and_o all_o other_o profit_n and_o commodity_n whatsoever_o which_o may_v accrue_v unto_o they_o
of_o their_o church_n whereupon_o if_o you_o demand_v of_o a_o french_a catholic_a of_o what_o church_n he_o be_v his_o answer_n will_v be_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n where_o he_o add_v roman_a to_o distinguish_v himself_o from_o all_o sectary_n who_o do_v call_v themselves_o sometime_o catholic_n though_o most_o absurd_o and_o to_o specify_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o catholic_a as_o do_v whole_o join_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n even_o as_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v link_v at_o first_o with_o christian_a to_o distinguish_v a_o true_a christian_a believer_n from_o a_o heretic_n according_a to_o that_o of_o pacianus_n a_o ancient_a author_n simphorian_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la simphorian_n christian_n be_v my_o name_n catholic_a be_v my_o surname_n so_o now_o a_o day_n the_o epitheton_fw-la roman_z be_v add_v unto_o catholic_a to_o separate_v those_o catholic_n that_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o faith_n from_o other_o sectary_n who_o do_v sometime_o call_v themselves_o also_o catholic_n though_o very_o ridiculous_o because_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o faith_n from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a world_n out_o of_o the_o premise_n may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v well_o signify_v any_o church_n that_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o roman_a do_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o m._n abbot_n either_o deal_v double_o when_o he_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n or_o else_o he_o must_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o doctor_n who_o the_o apostle_n note_v 7._o 1._o tim._n 1._o vers_fw-la 7._o for_o not_o understand_v what_o they_o speak_v nor_o of_o what_o they_o affirm_v now_o to_o this_o his_o second_o sophistication_n the_o roman_a church_n by_o our_o rule_n be_v the_o head_n and_o all_o other_o church_n be_v member_n to_o it_o but_o the_o catholic_a comprehend_v all_o ergo_fw-la to_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n here_o be_v first_o a_o misshape_a argument_n by_o which_o one_o may_v prove_v or_o disprove_v any_o thing_n for_o example_n i_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o like_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o catholic_a thus_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o their_o crooked_a rule_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n comprehend_v all_o where_o before_o to_o say_v the_o english_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o say_v a_o member_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n beside_o the_o counterfeit_a fashion_n of_o the_o argument_n there_o be_v a_o great_a fallacy_n in_o it_o for_o to_o omit_v accidentis_fw-la fallacia_fw-la accidentis_fw-la that_o we_o say_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a fault_n in_o argue_v as_o all_o logician_n do_v understand_v when_o one_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v another_o by_o a_o metaphor_n to_o attribute_v all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o metaphor_n to_o the_o other_o thing_n for_o example_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v metaphorical_o say_v to_o be_v a_o lion_n 5._o apocal._n 5._o vers_fw-la 5._o vicit_fw-la leo_fw-la de_fw-la tribu_fw-la juda_n now_o if_o there_o hence_o any_o man_n will_v infer_v that_o a_o lion_n have_v four_o leg_n and_o be_v no_o reasonable_a creature_n ergo_fw-la christ_n have_v as_o many_o or_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o reason_n he_o may_v himself_o therefore_o be_v well_o take_v for_o a_o unreasonable_a and_o blasphemous_a creature_n even_o so_o must_v m._n abbot_n be_v who_o shift_v from_o that_o propriety_n of_o the_o metaphor_n bead_n which_o be_v to_o purpose_n unto_o other_o that_o be_v clean_a beside_o the_o purpose_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o lion_n for_o his_o invincible_a fortitude_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o authority_n to_o direct_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o but_o to_o take_v any_o other_o propriety_n of_o either_o lion_n or_o head_n when_o they_o be_v use_v metaphorical_o and_o to_o argue_v out_o of_o that_o be_v plain_o to_o play_v the_o sophister_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o passage_n m._n abbot_n have_v great_o discover_v his_o insufficiency_n in_o argue_v by_o propound_v argument_n that_o offend_v and_o be_v very_o vicious_a both_o in_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o that_o so_o palpable_o that_o if_o young_a logician_n shall_v stand_v upon_o such_o in_o the_o paruy_v they_o will_v be_v hiss_v out_o of_o the_o school_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o a_o exceed_a great_a shame_n for_o a_o divine_a to_o use_v they_o to_o deceive_v good_a christian_a people_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o if_o after_o so_o great_a vaunt_n of_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o of_o stop_v his_o adversary_n mouth_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o word_n to_o reply_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o put_v such_o babble_n as_o these_o into_o print_n he_o can_v choose_v but_o make_v himself_o a_o mocking-stocke_n to_o the_o world_n sure_o his_o write_n be_v more_o meet_a to_o stop_v mustard-pot_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o much_o then_o like_a to_o stop_v any_o mean_a scholar_n mouth_n robert_z abbot_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o mere_a usurpation_n whereby_o the_o papist_n call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o catholic_a and_o the_o very_a same_o that_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a do_v use_v 48._o aug._n ep._n 48._o they_o hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o beat_v cartenna_n in_o africa_n and_o the_o papist_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o italy_n they_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_a 3._o ibid._n &_o breu_o collat_n 2._o cap._n dici_fw-la 3._o not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o society_n thereof_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n which_o they_o false_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o &_o the_o same_o perfection_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o arrogate_v to_o itself_o and_o will_v therefore_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n 48._o cont_n crescon_n grammat_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 37._o epist_n 48._o from_o cartenna_n the_o donatist_n ordain_v bishop_n to_o other_o country_n even_o to_o rome_n itself_o and_o from_o rome_n by_o the_o papist_n order_n must_v bishop_n be_v authorise_v to_o all_o other_o church_n they_o will_v be_v take_v to_o be_v catholic_n for_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o cartenna_n and_o so_o the_o papist_n will_v be_v count_v catholic_n for_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o hold_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la that_o howsoever_o a_o man_n believe_v he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v unless_o he_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o cartenna_n and_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n likewise_o but_o in_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o donatist_n be_v not_o so_o absurd_a in_o the_o one_o but_o the_o papist_n be_v as_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o the_o other_o william_n bishop_n in_o the_o former_a passage_n m._n abbot_n bestow_v a_o argument_n or_o two_o rake_v out_o of_o the_o rot_a rubbish_n of_o those_o wall_n to_o use_v some_o of_o his_o own_o word_n which_o be_v before_o break_v down_o by_o man_n of_o our_o side_n now_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o fresh_a invention_n as_o i_o take_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o fardel_n of_o such_o beggarly_a base_a stuff_n and_o so_o full_a of_o falsehood_n and_o childish_a folly_n that_o any_o other_o man_n i_o ween_n will_v not_o for_o very_a shame_n have_v let_v it_o pass_v to_o the_o print_n it_o consist_v in_o a_o comparison_n and_o great_a resemblance_n that_o be_v between_o the_o old_a dote_a donatist_n and_o the_o new_a presumptuous_a papist_n if_o m._n abbot_n dream_v not_o the_o donatist_n say_v he_o hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v at_o cartenna_n and_o the_o papist_n do_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o italy_n false_a on_o both_o side_n because_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v so_o at_o rome_n as_o they_o do_v at_o cartenna_n for_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v so_o at_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v beside_o also_o disperse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o they_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o include_v within_o the_o straight_a bound_n of_o cartenna_n in_o mauritania_n and_o her_o confine_n so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v convert_v in_o any_o other_o country_n must_v go_v thither_o to_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n as_o s._n augustine_n testify_v in_o express_a term_n 48._o epistola_fw-la 48._o in_o the_o very_a place_n by_o m._n abbot_n allege_v false_a also_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n that_o the_o
and_o to_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n now_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n consider_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o one_o word_n in_o this_o suppose_a letter_n that_o carry_v meat_n in_o mouth_n as_o they_o say_v to_o feed_v the_o protestant_n faith_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o ancient_a and_o reverend_a father_n letter_n cite_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o m._n abbot_n say_v that_o now_o aday_n not_o the_o king_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n vicar_n and_o his_o vicar_n general_a for_o all_o kingdom_n true_a it_o be_v the_o pope_n be_v god_n vicar_n in_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n glossa_fw-la sext._n proem_n in_o glossa_fw-la though_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n in_o the_o gloss_n cite_v by_o he_o but_o that_o be_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o king_n be_v also_o god_n vicar_n in_o temporal_a affair_n for_o he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o vicar_n that_o do_v vicem_fw-la gerere_fw-la alterius_fw-la that_o be_v another_o man_n deputy_n lieutenant_n or_o substitute_n one_o king_n may_v have_v many_o vicar_n that_o be_v substitute_n or_o deputy_n to_o who_o he_o commit_v some_o principal_a charge_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o for_o example_n have_v give_v he_o by_o the_o parliament_n supreme_a power_n in_o both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a cause_n have_v one_o vicar_n for_o spiritual_a cause_n and_o many_o other_o for_o the_o temporal_a so_o god_n have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o christ_n vicar_n general_a in_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o king_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o the_o very_a canon_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n will_v have_v teach_v he_o so_o much_o if_o he_o have_v read_v it_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o learn_v the_o truth_n rather_o than_o to_o suck_v out_o some_o matter_n of_o cavil_v out_o of_o it_o imperator_fw-la distinct_a 96._o si_fw-mi imperator_fw-la for_o therein_o be_v these_o word_n the_o emperor_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o power_n which_o he_o obtain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o public_a law_n mark_v here_o the_o pope_n acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v god_n deputy_n and_o vicar_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o common_a law_n which_o in_o the_o canon_n that_o go_v next_o before_o be_v confirm_v for_o there_o gelasius_n a_o ancient_a pope_n speak_v thus_o to_o anastatius_fw-la the_o emperor_n sunt_fw-la ibidem_fw-la duo_fw-la sunt_fw-la there_o be_v two_o thing_n o_o sacred_a emperor_n wherewith_o this_o world_n be_v principal_o govern_v to_o wit_n the_o holy_a authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n these_o two_o then_o be_v both_o god_n substitute_n and_o vicar_n the_o one_o for_o spiritual_a cause_n the_o other_o for_o temporal_a wherefore_o m._n abbot_n reason_v very_o childish_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o deny_v the_o king_n to_o be_v god_n vicar_n because_o we_o teach_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v god_n vicar_n for_o we_o hold_v that_o they_o both_o be_v god_n vicar_n though_o in_o distinct_a and_o different_a matter_n neither_o last_o can_v he_o take_v any_o advantage_n of_o the_o word_n govern_v if_o it_o be_v in_o that_o letter_n for_o king_n lucius_n demand_n be_v for_o the_o imperial_a law_n to_o govern_v the_o temporal_a state_n of_o his_o realm_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o temporal_a government_n and_o not_o of_o spiritual_a now_o because_o the_o main_a question_n be_v whether_o king_n have_v authority_n over_o bishop_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o bishop_n over_o king_n let_v we_o hear_v some_o two_o or_o three_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n successor_n m._n abbot_n own_o witness_n deliver_v their_o knowledge_n thereof_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o learned_a and_o holy_a pope_n gelasius_n last_o name_v he_o affirm_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n do_v extend_v itself_o over_o king_n and_o emperor_n these_o be_v his_o word_n sunt_fw-la distinct_a 96._o duo_o sunt_fw-la thou_o know_v o_o emperor_n thyself_o to_o depend_v on_o their_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v reduce_v to_o thy_o will_n and_o pleasure_n therefore_o many_o bishop_n fortify_v with_o these_o ordinance_n and_o with_o this_o authority_n support_v have_v excommunicate_v some_o king_n other_o emperor_n and_o if_o a_o particular_a example_n be_v demand_v of_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n bless_a innocentius_n the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n archadius_fw-la for_o consent_v unto_o the_o deposition_n of_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n and_o bless_a s._n ambrose_n though_o a_o holy_a bishop_n yet_o not_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o a_o fault_n that_o to_o other_o do_v not_o seem_v so_o grievous_a excommunicate_v theodosius_n the_o great_a do_v shut_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o plain_a enough_o and_o direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o bishop_n have_v power_n over_o prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o gelasius_n be_v of_o such_o weight_n with_o m._n abbot_n short_o after_o that_o here_o he_o can_v gainsay_v it_o with_o any_o honesty_n i_o will_v join_v to_o he_o anacletus_fw-la who_o m._n abbot_n also_o note_v the_o next_o who_o succeed_v immediate_o after_o clement_n s._n peter_n scholar_n he_o say_v express_o finem_fw-la epistola_fw-la 1._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n order_n the_o primacy_n and_o preeminence_n of_o power_n over_o all_o church_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christian_a people_n if_o then_o m._n abbot_n will_v allow_v that_o king_n be_v any_o of_o christ_n people_n the_o pope_n have_v authority_n over_o they_o s._n clement_n himself_o one_o of_o s._n paul_n 3._o philip._n 4._o v._n 3._o coadjutor_n and_o who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n have_v leave_v this_o write_v among_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n 11._o lib._n 2._o c._n 11._o wherefore_o o_o bishop_n endeavour_v to_o excel_v in_o sanctity_n of_o work_n know_v thy_o place_n and_o dignity_n thou_o be_v god_n lieutenant_n and_o place_v over_o all_o lord_n priest_n king_n and_o prince_n father_n son_n master_n and_o all_o subject_n join_v together_o 33._o ibid._n cap._n 33._o and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n touch_v by_o the_o way_n the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n repeat_v these_o memorable_a word_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v to_o moses_n as_o a_o king_n &_o bishop_n 1._o exod._n 7._o v._o 1._o ecce_fw-la constitui_fw-la to_o deum_fw-la pharaonis_fw-la behold_v i_o have_v create_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o be_v king_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n where_o both_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n then_o live_v see_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n above_o his_o own_o king_n and_o the_o 38._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o clement_n be_v formal_o entitle_v that_o priest_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o final_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o bishop_n that_o vessel_n of_o election_n s._n paul_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n who_o say_v 28._o act._n 20._o v._n 28._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n if_o then_o m._n abbot_n will_v allow_v that_o king_n be_v any_o of_o christ_n flock_n and_o that_o he_o purchase_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n they_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o bishop_n who_o be_v place_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o rule_v the_o wholâ—_n flock_n of_o god_n church_n hitherto_o compare_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o temporal_a prince_n i_o have_v prove_v the_o prerogative_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o appertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n now_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n over_o all_o other_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v brief_o verify_v even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o most_o holy_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o who_o m._n abbot_n attribute_n so_o much_o the_o afore_o name_v anacletus_fw-la who_o succeed_v next_o after_o their_o own_o disciple_n s._n clement_n have_v show_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n belong_v to_o bishop_n even_o as_o temporal_a cause_n do_v to_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n ecclesias_fw-la epistola_fw-la 1._o ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la add_v that_o if_o more_o difficult_a question_n shall_v arise_v as_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n and_o great_a cause_n let_v they_o if_o any_o appeal_v be_v make_v
be_v refer_v unto_o the_o see_v apostolic_a because_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v ordain_v that_o question_n of_o great_a difficulty_n shall_v always_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o apostolic_a see_v upon_o which_o christ_n build_v the_o whole_a church_n say_v unto_o bless_a peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n anacletus_fw-la his_o immediate_a successor_n euaristus_n pope_n &_o martyr_n write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n africanam_fw-la epistola_fw-la 1._o ad_fw-la eccles_n africanam_fw-la speak_v thus_o true_o your_o charity_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o wise_a have_v choose_v rather_o to_o refer_v unto_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o to_o the_o head_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o doubtful_a matter_n then_o to_o presume_v yourselves_o by_o usurpation_n and_o write_v to_o the_o brethren_n in_o egypt_n 2._o epistola_fw-la 2._o do_v command_v certain_a bishop_n who_o he_o resemble_v to_o adulterer_n because_o they_o have_v intrude_v into_o other_o bishop_n city_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o those_o place_n and_o to_o be_v make_v infamous_a and_o deprive_v of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n adjoin_v that_o if_o after_o these_o thing_n so_o dispatch_v they_o shall_v have_v further_a complaint_n against_o they_o that_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v out_o and_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o holy_a see_n note_v how_o these_o holy_a pope_n that_o be_v so_o nigh_o unto_o the_o apostle_n teach_v it_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o determine_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o egypt_n most_o remote_a from_o they_o and_o because_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n will_v 2._o 2._o cor._n 13._o vers_fw-la 2._o every_o word_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n i_o will_v take_v for_o the_o three_o alexander_z the_o first_o pope_n and_o martyr_n who_o succeed_v unto_o euaristus_n he_o be_v as_o plain_a and_o formal_a in_o this_o cause_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n these_o be_v his_o word_n orthodoxis_fw-la epist_n 1._o omnibus_fw-la orthodoxis_fw-la it_o be_v relate_v unto_o the_o primacy_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a see_n unto_o which_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o high_a case_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o all_o church_n be_v by_o our_o lord_n commit_v as_o to_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o our_o lord_n here_o appoint_v this_o holy_a see_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o omit_v here_o the_o verdict_n of_o all_o other_o herein_o because_o this_o very_a matter_n must_v be_v speak_v off_o hereafter_o again_o and_o again_o these_o three_o most_o ancient_a grave_n and_o godly_a martyr_n all_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n upon_o who_o authority_n m._n abbot_n here_o only_o insi_v will_v suffice_v to_o certify_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v take_v for_o supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n aswell_o in_o the_o east_n as_o west_n church_n to_o finish_v this_o passage_n thou_o may_v gentle_a reader_n by_o this_o little_a see_v what_o shameless_a shift_n m._n abbot_n be_v force_v to_o use_v to_o make_v any_o colourable_a show_n out_o of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o lie_v magistrate_n superiority_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n he_o be_v first_o drive_v to_o cite_v a_o unlearned_a a_o unlikely_a and_o a_o apocryphal_a letter_n of_o 1400._o year_n old_a upon_o the_o credit_n of_o man_n of_o our_o own_o age_n and_o those_o most_o partial_a too_o on_o his_o own_o side_n the_o letter_z bearing_z date_n also_o many_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v in_o the_o same_o worshipful_a letter_n there_o be_v not_o one_o pregnant_a proof_n for_o any_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n last_o that_o his_o own_o choose_a witness_n do_v deliver_v up_o most_o clear_a evidence_n against_o himself_o he_o therefore_o that_o will_v give_v judgement_n on_o his_o side_n must_v needs_o show_v himself_o exceed_v partial_a robert_z abbot_n anacletus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n peracta_fw-la dist_n 1._o episcopus_fw-la &_o 2._o peracta_fw-la and_o after_o he_o calixtus_n ordain_v that_o consecration_n be_v do_v all_o shall_v communicate_v or_o else_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o so_o say_v they_o the_o apostle_n do_v set_v down_o and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n observe_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v make_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o receive_v alone_o the_o people_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n stand_v gaze_v and_o look_v on_o and_o the_o fight_n only_o must_v suffice_v they_o william_n bishop_n here_o be_v nothing_o in_o manner_n worth_a the_o answer_n only_o the_o cozen_a deceitfulness_n of_o the_o man_n be_v to_o be_v display_v first_o anacletus_fw-la have_v only_a episcopus_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 1._o can._n episcopus_fw-la that_o deacon_n subdeacons_n and_o other_o minister_n that_o in_o solemn_a feast_n attend_v in_o holy_a vestment_n upon_o the_o bishop_n while_o he_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n shall_v in_o the_o same_o solemn_a feast_n communicate_v or_o else_o be_v debar_v of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a place_n where_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n communicate_v and_o therefore_o that_o canon_n be_v whole_o beside_o the_o purpose_n save_v that_o it_o do_v teach_v that_o then_o bishop_n use_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o the_o clerk_n do_v in_o holy_a vestment_n serve_v they_o at_o mass_n see_v the_o canon_n and_o wonder_n at_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o man_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o second_o canon_n of_o calixtus_n speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o serve_v at_o mass_n for_o so_o say_v the_o collector_n peracta_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o can._n peracta_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la liminibus_fw-la careat_fw-la minister_n let_v the_o minister_n or_o he_o that_o serve_v want_v ecclesiastical_a place_n with_o which_o agree_v the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o same_o canon_n which_o also_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o very_a text_n for_o the_o punishment_n set_v down_o be_v ecclesiasticis_fw-la career_n liminibus_fw-la to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a man_n seat_n and_o place_n which_o be_v no_o punishment_n to_o a_o lay_v man_n that_o be_v not_o before_o admit_v into_o any_o such_o room_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o say_a distinction_n cap._n etsi_fw-la non_fw-la frequentius_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 1._o and_o cap._n secularis_fw-la lay_v man_n be_v command_v about_o those_o time_n to_o communicate_v but_o thrife_n in_o the_o year_n at_o easter_n whitsuntide_n and_o christmas_n brief_o here_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o modern_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o both_o they_o that_o solemn_o serve_v at_o mass_n on_o festival_n day_n do_v receive_v and_o no_o lay_v man_n be_v deny_v to_o communicate_v on_o any_o day_n either_o on_o those_o feast_n or_o at_o any_o time_n else_o when_o he_o will_v prepare_v himself_o thereto_o but_o to_o debar_v priest_n from_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o most_o high_a degree_n be_v their_o devotion_n and_o preparation_n never_o so_o good_a until_o they_o can_v get_v some_o company_n of_o the_o laity_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o be_v without_o just_a cause_n to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o sovereign_a honour_n to_o extinguish_v the_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o devout_a soul_n and_o to_o defraud_v the_o whole_a flock_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o many_o most_o holy_a and_o effectual_a prayer_n not_o only_o of_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o of_o the_o people_n who_o do_v not_o with_o we_o stand_v gaze_v on_o at_o the_o time_n of_o communion_n as_o m._n abbot_n profane_o conceit_v but_o humble_o kneel_v do_v then_o pray_v most_o devout_o and_o do_v in_o spirit_n and_o desire_n communicate_v also_o brief_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n in_o those_o canon_n sound_v to_o the_o protestant_a sense_n that_o priest_n shall_v not_o communicate_v if_o the_o clerk_n or_o people_n join_v not_o with_o they_o but_o only_o that_o the_o indevout_a and_o slugglish_fw-fr clerk_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o place_n if_o upon_o high_a feast_n they_o do_v neglect_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n robert_z abbot_n julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n disallow_v intinctam_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la omne_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi 2._o cum_fw-la omne_fw-la the_o dip_v of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o cup_n because_o no_o witness_n thereof_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o there_o be_v mention_v the_o commend_v of_o the_o bread_n by_o itself_o and_o the_o cup_n by_o itself_o but_o
sacrament_n or_o else_o m._n abbot_n do_v fond_o allege_v his_o word_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n wherefore_o his_o late_a paraphrase_n be_v a_o mere_a trifle_n and_o a_o vain_a shift_n see_v more_o of_o this_o man_n and_o matter_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n let_v we_o proceed_v robert_z abbot_n comperimus_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o comperimus_fw-la the_o same_o gelasius_n when_o he_o understand_v that_o some_o receive_v only_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o christ_n do_v forbear_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o sacred_a blood_n do_v forbid_v that_o superstition_n and_o will_v that_o either_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n whole_a or_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o whole_a because_o the_o divide_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v come_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n but_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o divide_n of_o that_o mystery_n to_o be_v sacrilege_n as_o that_o she_o pretend_v to_o be_v move_v with_o just_a cause_n &_o reason_n 2._o council_n trid._n sess_n 5._o can._n 2._o such_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v never_o the_o wit_n to_o consider_v off_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n only_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v that_o say_v she_o err_v in_o so_o do_v william_n bishop_n now_o we_o come_v to_o gelasius_n the_o pope_n indeed_o and_o by_o his_o very_a phrase_n relate_v by_o m._n abbot_n you_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o he_o believe_v firm_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o precious_a blood_n to_o be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n for_o thus_o he_o speak_v we_o have_v find_v that_o certain_a man_n have_v receive_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o sacred_a body_n do_v abstain_v from_o the_o chalice_n of_o the_o sacred_a blood_n neither_o do_v his_o word_n fit_a m._n abbot_n turn_n for_o the_o people_n receive_v under_o one_o kind_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o priest_n that_o do_v consecrate_v both_o together_o who_o therefore_o must_v receive_v both_o together_o that_o he_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v offer_v for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o canon_n next_o before_o est_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o relatum_fw-la est_fw-la quale_n erit_fw-la illud_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la cvi_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la sacrificans_fw-la particeps_fw-la esse_fw-la dignoscitur_fw-la what_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o whereof_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v do_v not_o participate_v wherefore_o it_o be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o how_o often_o the_o priest_n do_v sacrifice_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o altar_n so_o often_o he_o exhibit_v himself_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n these_o word_n take_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n go_v immediate_o before_o those_o word_n which_o m._n abbot_n cit_v and_o do_v evident_o show_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o priest_n only_o that_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o the_o very_a title_n will_v have_v tell_v m._n abbot_n if_o he_o have_v be_v dispose_v to_o take_v they_o right_n it_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o his_o blood_n so_o that_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n against_o the_o give_v the_o bless_a body_n of_o christ_n alone_o to_o the_o people_n but_o m._n abbot_n be_v force_v like_o a_o evil_a apothecary_n to_o take_v quid_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la as_o they_o say_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o furnish_v his_o poor_a err_a customer_n with_o any_o sort_n of_o please_a drug_n to_o feed_v their_o corrupt_a taste_n and_o gross_a humour_n he_o do_v by_o a_o parenthesis_n enterlace_n that_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v ever_o the_o wit_n to_o consider_v any_o just_a cause_n of_o give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v speak_v too_o too_o like_o a_o blasphemer_n to_o touch_v our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n with_o lack_n of_o wit_n skill_n or_o due_a consideration_n who_o as_o diverse_a ancient_a doctor_n do_v testify_v minister_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n himself_o to_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n at_o emaus_n under_o one_o only_a kind_n of_o bread_n 30._o luc._n 24._o vers_fw-la 30._o he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_a and_o break_v and_o do_v reach_v it_o to_o they_o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v he_o and_o he_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n where_o the_o circumstance_n paulae_fw-la august_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euang._n c._n 25._o &_o epist_n 59_o ad_fw-la paul_n q._n 8._o hier._n in_o epitaph_n paulae_fw-la of_o blessing_n break_v and_o give_v bread_n as_o he_o do_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o the_o marvellous_a operation_n of_o it_o do_v very_o probable_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n after_o which_o give_v in_o one_o kind_n jesus_n vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n 17._o sight_n isichius_n lib._n 2._o in_o cap._n 9_o beda_n in_o theophil_n in_o eâ—m_n locum_fw-la lucae_n opus_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la in_o mat._n homil_n 17._o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n also_o very_o usual_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v in_o one_o kind_n they_o be_v persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o communication_n of_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n where_o break_v of_o bread_n be_v join_v with_o preach_v and_o prayer_n do_v convince_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n again_o say_v s._n luke_n in_o the_o first_o of_o sabaoth_n when_o we_o be_v assemble_v to_o break_v bread_n paul_n dispute_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o assembly_n upon_o a_o sunday_n furnish_v with_o s._n paul_n sermon_n must_v needs_o be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n as_o locum_fw-la as_o august_n epist_n 86._o &_o beda_n in_o illum_fw-la locum_fw-la s._n augustine_n and_o venerable_a bede_n do_v testify_v in_o all_o which_o place_n follow_v the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o many_o holy_a father_n we_o have_v warrant_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n under_o one_o only_a kind_n they_o then_o i_o hope_v want_v not_o wit_n to_o know_v a_o cause_n of_o give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n last_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v under_o one_o kind_n be_v most_o manifest_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o satyri_fw-la of_o tertull._n lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la vxorâ—m_fw-la cyprian_a sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la satyri_fw-la tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n s._n ambrose_n and_o many_o other_o who_o declare_v how_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n of_o persecution_n carry_v to_o the_o sick_a and_o reserve_v in_o their_o own_o house_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n viz._n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o receive_v it_o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o torment_n or_o death_n for_o their_o more_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_n against_o those_o assault_n thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n unto_o the_o laity_n out_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o answer_n unto_o m._n abbot_n parenthesis_n now_o ere_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o most_o reverend_a pope_n gelasius_n i_o will_v note_v brief_o some_o branch_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o he_o do_v formal_o deliver_v to_o counterpoise_v those_o frivoulous_a objection_n which_o m._n abbot_n hail_v in_o obtorto_fw-la collo_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a phrase_n be_v by_o the_o heel_n out_o of_o his_o write_n first_o i_o have_v declare_v out_o of_o he_o already_o daâ—daniae_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la anast_n imperat._v in_o epist_n ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la daâ—daniae_fw-la how_o that_o bishop_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o king_n and_o emperor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o when_o urgent_a cause_n so_o require_v he_o say_v further_a that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ordain_v that_o from_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n appeal_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o from_o it_o no_o man_n be_v suffer_v to_o appeal_v again_o that_o every_o church_n in_o the_o world_n do_v know_v that_o the_o see_v of_o bless_a peter_n the_o apostle_n have_v right_a and_o power_n to_o loose_v and_o unbind_v that_o which_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o what_o bishop_n soever_o as_o that_o see_v which_o have_v lawful_a authority_n to_o judge_v
be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o which_o fallacy_n it_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o answer_v first_o that_o albeit_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n can_v not_o so_o call_v himself_o in_o a_o lawful_a &_o good_a meaning_n but_o proud_o and_o wicked_o because_o he_o have_v his_o jurisdiction_n limit_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o patriarkship_n &_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o any_o other_o church_n that_o be_v without_o it_o so_o that_o his_o power_n be_v in_o no_o sense_n universal_a that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o this_o name_n may_v in_o some_o good_a sense_n notwithstanding_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o s._n gregory_n himself_o in_o one_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n which_o m._n abbot_n cit_v do_v intimate_v for_o writing_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n he_o say_v 36._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 36._o your_o holiness_n know_v that_o by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n most_o high_o esteem_v off_o by_o s._n gregory_n this_o name_n of_o universallity_n be_v offer_v to_o i_o as_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n for_o as_o he_o testify_v epist_n 32._o of_o the_o same_o book_n that_o name_n be_v in_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v by_o many_o in_o that_o council_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o say_v he_o none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n consent_v to_o use_v it_o because_o very_o if_o one_o patriarch_n be_v call_v universal_a the_o other_o be_v make_v no_o patriarch_n at_o al._n brief_o then_o to_o dispatch_v this_o great_a matter_n that_o name_n universal_a as_o it_o be_v challenge_v by_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o in_o any_o good_a sense_n be_v presumptuous_a perverse_a and_o profane_a in_o which_o consideration_n s._n gregory_n so_o term_v it_o neither_o will_v he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n use_v that_o name_n though_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o they_o have_v charge_n and_o command_v over_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o may_v have_v be_v attribute_v to_o they_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o another_o construction_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_o &_o proper_a bishop_n of_o every_o diocese_n and_o other_o name_v bishop_n be_v not_o true_a and_o proper_a bishop_n there_o of_o but_o the_o universal_a bishop_n vicar_n suffragans_n and_o substitute_n therefore_o they_o utter_o avoid_v that_o name_n as_o matter_n of_o jealousy_n and_o scandal_n choose_v the_o humble_a stile_n of_o seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n for_o the_o further_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o learned_a reader_n i_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n quote_v by_o m._n abbot_n both_o that_o he_o write_v against_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n in_o the_o late_a sense_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o refuse_v that_o name_n yet_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o teach_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v supreme_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o first_o the_o word_n before_o allege_v out_o of_o his_o 36._o epistle_n 36._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 36._o do_v demonstrate_v so_o much_o to_o wit_n if_o one_o patriarch_n be_v call_v universal_a the_o other_o be_v make_v no_o patriarch_n at_o all_o which_o can_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n then_o that_o the_o call_n of_o one_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n universal_a do_v signify_v he_o so_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o every_o place_n that_o no_o other_o beside_o he_o can_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v bishop_n but_o must_v be_v his_o vicar_n and_o subdelegate_n the_o like_a say_v he_o in_o his_o 34._o epistle_n to_o the_o empress_n 34._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 34._o that_o his_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n john_n strive_v to_o be_v call_v bishop_n alone_o and_o in_o the_o 7._o book_n and_o 69._o epistle_n to_o eusebius_n he_o say_v si_fw-la universalis_fw-la est_fw-la restat_fw-la ut_fw-la vos_fw-la episcopi_fw-la non_fw-la sitis_fw-la if_o one_o bishop_n be_v universal_a it_o remain_v that_o you_o be_v no_o bishop_n this_o then_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o s._n gregory_n speak_v against_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n take_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v so_o a_o bishop_n as_o no_o other_o but_o he_o can_v be_v bishop_n in_o any_o place_n marry_o if_o we_o understand_v by_o it_o one_o man_n to_o have_v the_o general_a charge_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o so_o as_o there_o be_v also_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n his_o brother_n who_o have_v the_o particular_a and_o proper_a government_n of_o their_o several_a diocese_n then_o s._n gregory_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o these_o be_v his_o word_n 76._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 76._o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o know_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v by_o our_o lord_n own_o mouth_n commit_v to_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n behold_v peter_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o charge_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o which_o be_v also_o repeat_v in_o one_o of_o the_o epistle_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n 32._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 32._o and_o that_o by_o s._n peter_n this_o universal_a charge_n and_o authority_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n no_o man_n can_v witness_v it_o more_o manifest_o then_o s._n gregory_n have_v do_v first_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n s._n peter_n supremacy_n he_o adjoin_v 201._o lib._n 6._o epist_n 201._o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v many_o apostle_n yet_o for_o the_o principality_n itself_o the_o only_a seat_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v prevail_v in_o authority_n as_o far_o as_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v evident_o know_v to_o be_v set_v over_o all_o church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n so_o far_o among_o other_o manifold_a care_n that_o do_v great_o occupy_v we_o when_o for_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n our_o sentence_n be_v expect_v again_o 64._o lib._n 2._o epist_n 69._o lib._n 7._o epist_n 64._o for_o whereas_o he_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o apostolic_a see_n of_o rome_n i_o know_v not_o what_o bishop_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o it_o moreover_o what_o thing_n soever_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o that_o council_n without_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n and_o virtue_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o say_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v once_o ratify_v 69._o lib._n 7._o epist_n 69._o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a need_v no_o further_o strength_n or_o confirmation_n if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o see_v how_o s._n gregory_n himself_o practise_v that_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n let_v he_o but_o read_v his_o epistle_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o most_o perspicuous_o gregorius_n magdeburg_n centur._n 6._o in_o indice_fw-la verbo_fw-la gregorius_n even_o as_o their_o own_o great_a writer_n of_o the_o century_n do_v testify_v direct_v they_o to_o the_o place_n in_o his_o work_n where_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o how_o devoide_v then_o be_v m._n abbot_n of_o all_o good_a conscience_n and_o honest_a deal_n that_o will_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o writing_n against_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a in_o that_o sense_n persuade_v the_o simple_a that_o s._n gregory_n utter_o mislike_v of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o because_o that_o s._n gregory_n have_v be_v always_o high_o esteem_v and_o great_o respect_v of_o both_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n for_o his_o singular_a holiness_n and_o learning_n and_o be_v beside_o the_o principal_a cause_n under_o god_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o we_o englishman_n unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o will_v note_v out_o of_o his_o work_n summary_o what_o be_v his_o opinion_n of_o many_o of_o the_o question_v point_n of_o faith_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o we_o because_o m._n abbot_n cit_v he_o against_o we_o that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v what_o religion_n be_v first_o plant_v among_o we_o englishman_n and_o continue_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o supremacy_n and_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n have_v be_v speak_v already_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v daily_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o his_o age_n
the_o scripture_n in_o four_o several_a language_n of_o so_o many_o several_a nation_n in_o this_o land_n whereas_o he_o signify_v the_o plain_a contrary_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n among_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o many_o of_o each_o language_n learn_v the_o latin_a tongue_n that_o they_o may_v by_o the_o help_n thereof_o understand_v meditate_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n these_o be_v s._n bede_n word_n 1._o lib._n 1._o hyst_n aug._n cap._n 1._o this_o island_n at_o that_o time_n do_v study_n and_o confess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n in_o five_o sundry_a language_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o english_a briton_z scottish_n pict_n and_o latin_a tongue_n which_o latin_n by_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v common_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n note_v how_o for_o to_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n man_n of_o the_o other_o four_o several_a language_n be_v fain_o to_o learn_v the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o they_o need_v not_o to_o have_v do_v if_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v then_o translate_v into_o their_o own_o mother_n language_n as_o m._n abbot_n report_v another_o notorious_a untruth_n and_o most_o malicious_a slander_n do_v be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o next_o precedent_n page_n against_o the_o bless_a bishop_n s._n augustine_n our_o english_a apostle_n 198._o page_n 198._o that_o forsooth_o because_o he_o can_v not_o get_v the_o briton_n to_o obey_v he_o he_o therefore_o provoke_v ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n a_o very_a good_a christian_n to_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o two_o thousand_o monk_n of_o bangor_n beside_o many_o other_o more_o innocent_a man_n whereas_o that_o holy_a religious_a father_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v many_o year_n before_o that_o slaughter_n happen_v which_o be_v also_o commit_v not_o by_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n 2._o beda_n lib._n 2._o hyst_n cap._n 2._o but_o by_o ethelfride_n a_o pagan_a prince_n of_o the_o north_n part_n and_o that_o not_o for_o any_o quarrel_n of_o religion_n neither_o but_o to_o enlarge_v his_o dominion_n and_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o his_o enemy_n neither_o can_v m._n abbot_n or_o any_o other_o protestant_n produce_v one_o ancient_a and_o approve_a author_n to_o justify_v that_o s._n augustine_n be_v any_o way_n accessary_a to_o that_o wicked_a fact_n but_o be_v glad_a to_o shroud_v himself_o under_o the_o shrub_n of_o a_o old_a nameless_a chronicle_n and_o therefore_o apocryphal_a cite_v by_o the_o arch-lier_n and_o late_o partial_a writer_n jewel_n fit_a witness_n for_o such_o a_o palbable_a and_o spiteful_a slander_n but_o if_o i_o will_v stand_v here_o to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o m._n abbot_n corruption_n falsification_n and_o other_o odd_a trick_n which_o he_o use_v in_o alleage_a of_o the_o father_n and_o other_o approve_a author_n i_o shall_v reduce_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o book_n to_o this_o place_n which_o chief_o consist_v in_o such_o paltry_a shift_n and_o unchristianlike_a deal_n this_o that_o i_o have_v here_o declare_v can_v but_o suffice_v to_o discredit_v he_o with_o all_o indifferent_a man_n for_o if_o he_o have_v witting_o misreport_v such_o worthy_a author_n of_o purpose_n to_o beguile_v his_o credulous_a reader_n as_o it_o be_v most_o like_a for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o man_n that_o cit_v the_o father_n by_o hearsay_n without_o look_v inâ—o_o their_o work_n than_o he_o have_v a_o most_o sear_a and_o corrupt_a conscience_n unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o walk_v alive_a be_v dead_a in_o conscience_n and_o consequent_o in_o credit_n with_o all_o man_n that_o love_v the_o truth_n 11._o sapient_a 1._o vers_fw-la 11._o for_o the_o tongue_n that_o lie_v kill_v the_o soul_n but_o let_v we_o suppose_v the_o most_o that_o may_v be_v say_v in_o his_o favour_n that_o he_o have_v not_o witting_o and_o of_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a cite_v the_o holy_a father_n sentence_n wrongful_o but_o take_v they_o up_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o some_o other_o of_o his_o companion_n without_o look_v into_o the_o doctor_n own_o work_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o no_o and_o be_v deceive_v himself_o do_v afterwards_o beguile_v other_o this_o i_o say_v be_v of_o courtesy_n admit_v which_o be_v the_o best_a excuse_n that_o can_v be_v true_o make_v for_o he_o yet_o no_o mean_a wise_a man_n can_v ever_o hereafter_o trust_v he_o that_o so_o confident_o without_o any_o qualification_n aver_v such_o false_a tale_n for_o his_o untruth_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o palbable_a that_o you_o need_v no_o more_o but_o compare_v his_o report_n with_o the_o author_n word_n and_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n any_o mean_a scholar_n shall_v find_v his_o cozenage_n and_o deceit_n i_o come_v now_o unto_o the_o last_o kind_n of_o abuse_n that_o m._n abbot_n offer_v unto_o the_o sacred_a senate_n of_o those_o most_o renown_a ancient_a father_n wherein_o he_o do_v more_o ingenious_o discover_v and_o lay_v open_a the_o right_a humour_n of_o a_o true_a protestant_a which_o be_v to_o deny_v their_o authority_n flat_o to_o control_v and_o censure_v they_o as_o simple_a man_n to_o accuse_v they_o of_o error_n and_o falsehood_n yea_o and_o final_o to_o prefer_v old_a rot_a heretic_n opinion_n before_o the_o best_a of_o they_o to_o begin_v with_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n a_o most_o famous_a hystoriographer_n that_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a because_o he_o do_v more_o mannerly_a reprehend_v he_o and_o say_v 177._o page_n 177._o that_o we_o must_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o censure_n eusebius_n of_o a_o injuditious_a and_o presume_a explication_n of_o constantine_n mind_n and_o purpose_n true_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v give_v he_o any_o such_o leave_n for_o who_o can_v be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o think_v that_o m._n abbot_n bear_v 1200._o year_n after_o constantine_n death_n shall_v know_v more_o of_o his_o mind_n then_o eusebius_n who_o converse_v with_o he_o most_o familiar_o and_o be_v of_o his_o privy_a council_n in_o such_o affair_n and_o a_o man_n otherwise_o very_o learned_a and_o judicious_a second_o he_o tax_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o reverend_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n s._n chrysostome_n 175._o page_n 175._o for_o play_v the_o orator_n and_o enforce_v that_o in_o one_o place_n for_o true_a which_o in_o another_o place_n he_o himself_o deni_v 176._o page_n 176._o and_o for_o report_v that_o of_o constantine_n son_n which_o be_v much_o different_a from_o the_o certain_a story_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v stander_v s._n augustine_n 54._o page_n 54._o for_o write_v against_o jovinian_a the_o heretic_n who_o opinion_n say_v m._n abbot_n very_o audatious_o s._n augustine_n know_v only_o by_o hearsay_n and_o not_o of_o any_o certainty_n second_o 60._o page_n 60._o though_o augustine_n do_v not_o break_v into_o those_o rude_a and_o undecent_a speech_n against_o marriage_n as_o hierome_n do_v yet_o he_o be_v deceive_v where_o he_o say_v that_o no_o priest_n embrace_v jovinian_n heresy_n i_o will_v omit_v how_o they_o note_v s._n hierome_n that_o most_o virtuous_a zealous_a and_o learned_a doctor_n with_o a_o black_a coal_n 57_o page_n 57_o for_o write_v with_o all_o indignation_n and_o stomach_n for_o rail_v and_o false_a doctrine_n because_o i_o make_v haste_n to_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o most_o shameless_a prank_n of_o all_o other_o which_o be_v that_o they_o in_o express_a term_n prefer_v the_o most_o infamous_a condemn_a heretic_n even_o in_o the_o very_a point_n of_o their_o error_n before_o the_o most_o judicious_a learned_a and_o sincere_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n 73._o page_n 73._o it_o it_o manifest_v say_v m._n abbot_n that_o hierome_n one_o of_o the_o four_o principal_a doctor_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v deceive_v and_o that_o vigilantius_n a_o loose_a and_o lewd_a heretic_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v again_o aërius_n a_o damn_a arrian_n speak_v against_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 86._o page_n 86._o with_o great_a reason_n than_o epiphanius_n a_o most_o ancient_a learned_a and_o holy_a greek_a father_n have_v defend_v it_o jovinian_a a_o notable_a audacious_a and_o ignorant_a heretic_n as_o both_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n heretic_n vincent_n lyr._n cap._n 15._o doâ—_n rank_n jovinian_a in_o the_o number_n of_o pestilent_a heretic_n and_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n do_v testify_v though_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o late_a stand_v he_o be_v unknown_a to_o epiphanius_n this_o heretic_n i_o say_v do_v teach_v as_o m._n abbot_n report_v page_n 56._o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n in_o rome_n against_o the_o superstitious_a conceit_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o virginity_n before_o the_o holiness_n in_o marriage_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v maintain_v by_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n with_o the_o whole_a court_n of_o rome_n at_o those_o day_n as_o be_v himself_o confess_v
word_n gentle_a sir_n and_o until_o you_o have_v get_v the_o credit_n of_o â—â—other_n s._n john_n baptist_n which_o will_v not_o be_v this_o year_n bear_v with_o we_o â—â—ough_o we_o can_v brook_v such_o foul_a word_n so_o wrongful_o cast_v â—pon_n we_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o those_o term_n do_v not_o raâ—her_o fit_a man_n of_o your_o own_o coat_n and_o profession_n young_a viper_n to_o â—â—eepe_v into_o this_o world_n do_v gnaw_v out_o their_o dam_n belly_n and_o to_o â—et_v the_o use_n of_o life_n to_o themselves_o do_v kill_v those_o that_o give_v they_o life_n â—â—e_z not_o the_o protestant_n trow_v you_o such_o kind_n of_o creature_n do_v â—â—ey_fw-mi not_o receive_v their_o christendom_n and_o new_a birth_n by_o catholic_n â—â—at_o be_v their_o predecessor_n and_o do_v they_o not_o by_o all_o mean_n seek_v â—â—e_z overthrow_n and_o destruction_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v reâ—â—nerated_v and_o bear_v anew_o if_o the_o catholic_n have_v be_v descend_v from_o the_o protestant_n and_o have_v put_v they_o down_o to_o set_v up_o they_o value_v m._n abbot_n reproach_n may_v have_v have_v some_o col_fw-fr our_o of_o truth_n â—â—t_v the_o contrary_n be_v so_o notorious_a that_o the_o protestant_n issue_v of_o â—â—e_v catholic_n and_o to_o hatch_v the_o viper_n of_o their_o venomous_a error_n use_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v procure_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o ancestor_n faith_n and_o religion_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o protestant_n â—e_v much_o more_o like_o the_o viper_n brood_n than_o the_o catholic_n be_v the_o â—â—me_n may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o samaritan_n generation_n who_o albeit_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o jacob_n 4._o job._n 4._o and_o to_o have_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n garazin_n yet_o be_v indeed_o idolator_n use_v by_o force_n and_o usurpation_n hold_v that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n which_o â—â—as_v the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o because_o they_o can_v 〈◊〉_d quiet_o possess_v it_o as_o they_o think_v without_o they_o serve_v the_o â—od_a of_o israel_n also_o 17._o 4._o reg._n 17._o they_o get_v some_o priest_n of_o the_o israelite_n among_o â—â—em_n at_o the_o first_o to_o reach_v they_o their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o so_o â—â—rued_v together_o both_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o each_o people_n their_o several_a god_n beside_o loe_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o samaritan_n generation_n â—â—e_z not_o the_o protestant_n their_o cousin_n german_n or_o very_o near_a kinsman_n they_o vaunt_v themselves_o to_o be_v lineal_o descend_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n most_o pure_o but_o they_o can_v make_v no_o better_a â—â—oofe_n of_o their_o pedigree_n and_o lawful_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n â—hen_o the_o samaritan_n can_v do_v of_o their_o natural_a descent_n from_o jacob_n â—herefore_o they_o be_v stranger_n bear_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o old_a rot_a heretic_n that_o have_v no_o right_n unto_o any_o room_n in_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n no_o more_o than_o the_o assyrian_n have_v unto_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n again_o be_v enter_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o church-livinge_n by_o violence_n do_v they_o not_o for_o fear_n of_o displease_v the_o people_n that_o may_v perhaps_o have_v hoist_a they_o out_o again_o join_v very_o many_o rite_n of_o the_o old_a service_n with_o their_o new_a devise_n and_o get_v not_o one_o only_a aâ—_n the_o samaritan_n do_v but_o many_o of_o our_o priest_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o old_a ceremony_n even_o as_o the_o samaritan_n for_o pure_a fear_n serve_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n with_o their_o own_o idol_n so_o that_o in_o every_o respect_n the_o protestant_a progeny_n be_v prove_v to_o resemble_v to_o the_o life_n a_o samaritan_n generation_n now_o the_o catholic_n that_o have_v not_o forcible_o drive_v the_o protestant_n out_o of_o their_o ancient_a country_n nor_o take_v any_o of_o their_o minister_n to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o serve_v their_o lord_n but_o succeed_v lineal_o the_o apostle_n as_o in_o place_n so_o in_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n can_v with_o no_o reason_n be_v call_v a_o samaritan_n generation_n and_o consequent_o m._n abbot_n be_v foul_o overseen_a to_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o imputation_n of_o such_o contumely_n that_o do_v in_o no_o sort_n touch_v we_o but_o do_v hit_v themselves_o home_n in_o which_o he_o that_o will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o great_a orator_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o he_o much_o forget_v the_o wise_a counsel_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orator_n cicero_n who_o say_v qui_fw-la alterum_fw-la criminis_fw-la accuset_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o accuse_v another_o man_n of_o any_o crime_n ought_v beforehand_o diligent_o to_o consider_v that_o be_v himself_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o intolerable_a impudence_n to_o upbraid_v another_o with_o that_o wherein_o yourself_o be_v most_o faulty_a but_o herein_o as_o in_o many_o such_o like_a m._n abbot_n think_v it_o more_o policy_n belike_o to_o imitate_v those_o infamous_a elder_n who_o fear_v to_o be_v accuse_v true_o by_o chaste_a susanna_n of_o their_o outrageous_a attempt_n begin_v first_o to_o burden_n she_o wrongful_o with_o the_o accusation_n of_o forge_a crime_n if_o therefore_o he_o speed_v no_o better_o therein_o than_o they_o do_v let_v he_o thank_v himself_o for_o his_o bad_a choice_n i_o omit_v here_o his_o manifold_a other_o spiteful_a term_n against_o his_o holiness_n and_o other_o inferior_a person_n as_o the_o ordinary_a flower_n of_o his_o rusty_a rhethorike_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o note_n that_o he_o do_v repeat_v again_o and_o again_o the_o word_n religion_n too_o too_o scornful_o for_o a_o man_n that_o make_v account_n of_o any_o religion_n and_o may_v not_o let_v pass_v that_o incongruity_n which_o m._n abbot_n be_v a_o great_a architect_n of_o word_n have_v commit_v in_o his_o own_o art_n for_o in_o the_o forefront_n of_o his_o dedication_n he_o have_v place_v such_o a_o number_n of_o base_a rascal_n &_o vile_a word_n as_o must_v needs_o seem_v very_o unfit_a to_o present_v unto_o so_o high_a a_o majesty_n as_o be_v the_o monarch_n of_o great_a britanny_n who_o most_o civil_a and_o delicate_a ear_n may_v not_o abide_v the_o sound_n of_o such_o rude_a and_o harsh_a speech_n as_o be_v for_o example_n viper_n brood_n whore_n bastard_n slavery_n damnable_a accurse_a enchant_a whine_a repine_a onion_n garleeke_n feculent_a cachexy_n and_o such_o like_a a_o dainty_a mess_n of_o word_n no_o doubt_n and_o meet_v to_o be_v tender_v unto_o so_o judicious_a a_o prince_n for_o a_o choice_n breakfast_n 39_o page_n 39_o join_v here_o unto_o that_o which_o m._n philpot_n as_o he_o say_v in_o great_a heat_n of_o spirit_n answer_v d_o oct_n chadsey_n afore_o god_n you_o be_v bare-arsed_n in_o all_o your_o religion_n and_o many_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n wherewith_o his_o write_n be_v besmear_v and_o then_o judge_v whether_o they_o do_v not_o smell_v more_o rank_o of_o some_o noisome_a tan-fat_a then_o savour_v of_o any_o civility_n and_o whether_o that_o old_a adage_n may_v not_o be_v verify_v in_o he_o that_o which_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o bone_n will_v never_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n otherwise_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n in_o so_o famous_a a_o university_n and_o chief_o the_o profession_n of_o divinity_n will_v have_v wean_v he_o from_o such_o rustical_a and_o homely_a term_n and_o have_v teach_v he_o to_o use_v more_o civility_n in_o his_o write_n dedicate_v special_o to_o so_o high_a a_o majesty_n let_v we_o proceed_v robert_z abbot_n among_o the_o rest_n one_o doctor_n bishop_n a_o secular_a and_o seminary_a priest_n a_o man_n of_o special_a reputation_n among_o they_o and_o choose_v to_o be_v a_o main_a stickler_n in_o the_o late_a contention_n of_o the_o secular_a priest_n against_o the_o jesuite_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o solicit_v your_o majesty_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o have_v apprehend_v a_o speech_n or_o two_o deliver_v from_o your_o majesty_n own_o mouth_n in_o the_o conference_n of_o hampton-court_n will_v make_v you_o believe_v that_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v unto_o what_o yourself_o have_v deliver_v you_o must_v needs_o admit_v their_o catacatholike_a tradition_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a and_o true_a faith_n who_o epistle_n to_o your_o majesty_n when_o i_o have_v peruse_v and_o examine_v the_o answer_v of_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v by_o authority_n under_o your_o majesty_n commit_v unto_o i_o i_o can_v not_o but_o wonder_n that_o the_o author_n of_o it_o dare_v offer_v it_o be_v so_o full_o of_o falsehood_n and_o childish_a folly_n to_o a_o prince_n so_o learned_a and_o well_o able_a to_o judge_v thereof_o but_o that_o i_o consider_v that_o one_o untruth_n must_v
roman_a church_n the_o faith_n whereof_o he_o in_o all_o his_o life-time_n embrace_v and_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a confirm_v i_o reserve_v to_o this_o place_n for_o the_o affinity_n of_o proper_a apply_v the_o other_o two_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n the_o former_a be_v set_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o his_o book_n and_o be_v rehearse_v again_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n eorum_fw-la dicta_fw-la contraria_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o i_o will_v refel_v their_o say_n against_o we_o so_o often_o as_o they_o impudent_o resolve_v not_o to_o care_v what_o they_o say_v so_o that_o they_o speak_v in_o what_o sort_n soever_o against_o our_o position_n it_o will_v grow_v unto_o a_o infinite_a piece_n of_o work_n this_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v pronounce_v against_o infidel_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v at_o all_o in_o christ_n nor_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o general_a scope_n of_o those_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 2._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la ciâ—itat_fw-la cap._n 2._o which_o be_v write_v against_o the_o heathen_n and_o more_o particular_o by_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o second_o book_n by_o he_o cite_v now_o with_o what_o countenance_n and_o congruity_n can_v m._n abbot_n cite_v that_o against_o we_o christian_n which_o he_o know_v right_o well_o not_o to_o concern_v they_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o at_o least_o in_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n m._n abbot_n think_v belike_o to_o win_v no_o small_a reputation_n of_o great_a read_n and_o good_a remembrance_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n work_n but_o allege_v they_o as_o he_o common_o do_v clean_o beside_o the_o holy_a father_n intention_n he_o shall_v i_o ween_v pick_v very_o small_a thanks_n of_o any_o judicious_a reader_n for_o his_o labour_n but_o be_v esteem_v rather_o for_o one_o that_o be_v somewhat_o pretty_o overseen_a than_o any_o whit_n well_o see_v in_o their_o learned_a write_n now_o to_o the_o other_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o he_o pronounce_v against_o the_o donatist_n our_o predecessor_n if_o all_o be_v true_a that_o m._n abbot_n say_v where_o they_o can_v by_o fly_v and_o wily_a cozenage_n creep_v like_o asp_n psalm_n in_o psalm_n there_o with_o open_a profess_a violence_n they_o rage_n like_o lion_n note_v that_o m._n abbot_n cite_v this_o place_n even_o as_o that_o of_o s._n bernard_n in_o general_a not_o quote_v particular_o where_o there_o be_v above_o 200._o discourse_n of_o s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n the_o cause_n be_v that_o he_o know_v well_o that_o it_o do_v make_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n the_o donatist_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o into_o three_o principal_a sect_n call_v donatist_n rogatist_n and_o maximianist_n now_o the_o donatist_n be_v the_o strong_a part_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o other_o will_v in_o a_o certain_a city_n thrust_v out_o their_o young_a brother_n the_o maximianist_n and_o not_o know_v how_o otherwise_o to_o compass_v it_o because_o of_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n who_o favour_v neither_o party_n great_o but_o be_v rather_o catholic_a the_o donatist_n final_o resolve_v to_o plead_v that_o the_o maximianist_n be_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o imperial_a law_n then_o and_o there_o in_o force_n not_o to_o enjoy_v any_o spiritual_a livinge_n use_v this_o crafty_a trick_n of_o cozenage_n against_o their_o near_a kinsman_n the_o maximianist_n for_o which_o s._n augustine_n resemble_v they_o to_o asp_n now_o against_o the_o catholic_n in_o their_o coast_n they_o do_v roar_v and_o rage_n like_o lion_n then_o do_v that_o holy_a father_n show_v how_o the_o lion_n tooth_n be_v to_o be_v break_v in_o their_o own_o mouth_n for_o if_o say_v he_o the_o maximianist_n because_o they_o be_v heretic_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o church_n livinge_n much_o less_o be_v the_o donatist_n who_o be_v the_o great_a heretic_n of_o the_o two_o and_o against_o who_o more_o special_o the_o imperial_a law_n be_v enact_v hence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v how_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o lutheran_n that_o in_o some_o place_n of_o germany_n hoist_v out_o their_o young_a brother_n the_o caluinist_n as_o heretic_n and_o also_o to_o the_o protestant_n in_o england_n who_o deal_v in_o lâ—ke_a manner_n with_o the_o puritan_n carry_v themselves_o like_o asp_n more_o wily_o towards_o they_o pretend_v only_o to_o censure_n and_o chastise_v they_o under_o colour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a uniformity_n among_o themselves_o but_o proceed_v against_o the_o catholic_n lion-like_o with_o open_a profess_a violence_n but_o how_o this_o may_v be_v cast_v upon_o the_o catholic_n no_o man_n can_v see_v i_o trow_v unless_o it_o be_v m._n abbot_n with_o his_o spiteful_a sore_a eye_n so_o that_o final_o few_o man_n can_v be_v find_v to_o match_v m._n abbot_n in_o the_o untoward_a and_o il_fw-mi favour_v apply_v of_o the_o father_n sentence_n which_o have_v be_v also_o before_o declare_v and_o because_o he_o both_o here_o and_o often_o afterward_o call_v we_o donatist_n and_o the_o donatist_n our_o predecessor_n i_o will_v here_o once_o for_o all_o show_v who_o be_v true_a natural_a donatist_n and_o that_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o optatus_n both_o very_a renown_a bishop_n both_o most_o learned_a and_o sincere_a witness_n that_o live_v also_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o donatist_n when_o they_o most_o flourish_v quodvult_a august_n ad_fw-la quodvult_a these_o than_o be_v the_o donatists_n chief_a heresy_n first_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v perish_v all_o the_o world_n over_o save_v in_o some_o coast_n of_o africa_n where_o their_o doctrine_n be_v currant_n second_o they_o rebaptised_a catholic_n that_o fall_v into_o their_o sect_n three_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n entire_a and_o whole_a but_o some_o of_o they_o teach_v like_o arrian_n the_o son_n to_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n but_o as_o s._n augustine_n note_v this_o be_v not_o mark_v of_o their_o follower_n four_o they_o be_v soon_o divide_v among_o themselves_o into_o three_o principal_a sect_n donatist_n rogatist_n and_o maximianists_n there_o be_v also_o among_o they_o many_o frantic_a furious_a fellow_n call_v circumcelliones_fw-la 50._o august_n epistola_fw-la 50._o who_o rove_a up_o and_o down_o in_o troop_n commit_v many_o outrage_n set_v fire_n on_o catholic_a church_n torment_a priest_n abuse_v most_o impious_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n reserve_v in_o the_o church_n 18._o optat._n lib._n 2._o count_n parmeni_n aug._n epist_n 119._o cap._n 18._o cast_v the_o box_n of_o holy_a oil_n out_o of_o the_o church_n window_n that_o they_o may_v be_v break_v and_o the_o holy_a oil_n tread_v under_o foot_n final_o the_o donatist_n devise_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o psalm_n to_o be_v song_n before_o their_o divine_a service_n and_o sermon_n these_o be_v the_o special_a point_n of_o the_o donatists_n error_n and_o erroneous_a practice_n as_o they_o witness_v who_o best_o know_v they_o and_o be_v least_o like_a of_o any_o man_n to_o belie_v they_o s._n augustine_n i_o say_v and_o optaetus_fw-la bishop_n of_o milevitane_n both_o very_a sound_a author_n of_o singular_a same_o and_o credit_n now_o let_v any_o man_n of_o wit_n judge_n whether_o the_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n do_v most_o resemble_v they_o yea_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o protestant_n do_v almost_o in_o every_o point_n follow_v they_o at_o the_o heel_n for_o first_o the_o protestant_n teach_v even_o as_o they_o do_v that_o christ_n visible_a church_n be_v perish_v for_o the_o invisible_a church_n the_o donatist_n hold_v can_v not_o perish_v as_o s._n augustine_n witness_v for_o 900._o 2._o aug._n in_o psal_n 101._o cap._n 2._o year_n at_o the_o least_o all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o be_v even_o now_o whole_o decay_v in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n save_v where_o their_o doctrine_n be_v embrace_v and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o donatists_n heresy_n second_o though_o all_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o rebaptise_v yet_o one_o part_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o anabaptist_n do_v use_v it_o for_o the_o protestant_n be_v divide_v into_o lutheran_n sacramentary_n and_o anabaptist_n to_o omit_v trinitarian_n and_o arrian_n even_o as_o the_o donatist_n be_v into_o donatist_n rogatist_n and_o maximianists_n three_o diverse_a of_o their_o principal_a teacher_n as_o melancthon_n caluin_n and_o many_o other_o do_v corrupt_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a trinity_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o a_o deform_a catholic_a though_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o they_o do_v not_o great_o observe_v it_o four_o for_o pluck_v down_o of_o church_n abuse_v the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n holy_a oil_n and_o all_o holy_a ornament_n that_o belong_v
be_v against_o us._n william_n bishop_n this_o section_n comprehend_v a_o praise_n of_o m._n perkins_n a_o dispraise_n of_o i_o and_o a_o commendation_n of_o himself_o in_o praise_v of_o m._n perkins_n he_o be_v short_a and_o modest_a let_v it_o therefore_o pass_v that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o answer_v for_o myself_o first_o he_o say_v against_o i_o that_o i_o will_v persuade_v his_o majesty_n that_o that_o religion_n be_v catholic_a which_o in_o deed_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o error_n be_v not_o this_o to_o speak_v idle_o and_o vain_o so_o to_o say_v without_o any_o proof_n unless_o we_o must_v take_v that_o for_o a_o proof_n which_o follow_v which_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a falsehood_n even_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n these_o be_v his_o word_n here_o i_o presume_v gentle_a reader_n that_o thou_o will_v be_v of_o my_o mind_n that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v hereby_o to_o prevail_v any_o whit_n with_o his_o majesty_n but_o only_o use_v this_o dedication_n to_o credit_v his_o book_n withal_o how_o know_v m._n abbot_n what_o i_o think_v s._n paul_n say_v 11._o 1._o cor._n 2._o vers_fw-la 11._o what_o man_n know_v the_o secret_a thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v within_o he_o god_n only_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o man_n heart_n but_o m._n abbot_n perhaps_o by_o some_o divine_a revelation_n or_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n dive_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o my_o secret_a thought_n and_o by_o a_o very_a rare_a light_n of_o his_o pierce_a wit_n espy_v that_o which_o be_v not_o there_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o he_o shall_v at_o least_o have_v keep_v better_o his_o own_o counsel_n and_o not_o like_o a_o blab_n and_o lie_a prophet_n have_v afterwards_o utter_v and_o prove_v the_o flat_a contrary_n as_o he_o do_v in_o these_o word_n and_o that_o he_o think_v so_o indeed_o 4._o page_n 4._o viz._n by_o offer_v his_o book_n to_o his_o majesty_n to_o perform_v some_o great_a exploit_n with_o he_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n then_o and_o that_o move_v thereunto_o by_o good_a reason_n that_o i_o think_v to_o prevail_v much_o with_o his_o majesty_n by_o dedicate_a my_o book_n unto_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v here_o bear_v his_o reader_n in_o hand_n that_o i_o myself_o have_v no_o hope_n at_o all_o of_o any_o good_a to_o be_v do_v thereby_o so_o that_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v of_o his_o mind_n he_o must_v think_v here_o one_o thing_n there_o another_o now_o this_o then_o that_o and_o final_o he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v there_o any_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n that_o tell_v such_o contrary_a tale_n he_o that_o fight_v so_o fond_o against_o himself_o be_v he_o like_v to_o do_v another_o man_n any_o great_a harm_n sure_o no_o unless_o it_o be_v with_o some_o ignorant_a or_o credulous_a people_n that_o either_o mark_v not_o what_o he_o say_v or_o lack_v judgement_n to_o discern_v how_o il_fw-mi he_o agree_v with_o himself_o and_o how_o weak_o he_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o say_v against_o his_o adversary_n m._n abbot_n go_v on_o deep_o dispraise_v my_o poor_a labour_n pretend_v they_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o fardel_n of_o baggage_n and_o rot_a stuff_n god_n be_v thank_v his_o word_n be_v no_o gospel_n nor_o his_o mouth_n any_o just_a measure_n of_o truth_n and_o i_o take_v it_o for_o no_o disparagement_n to_o my_o work_n to_o be_v reprehend_v without_o any_o disproof_n by_o so_o bad_a a_o tongue_a workman_n but_o good_a sir_n how_o can_v so_o small_a a_o fardel_n of_o baggage_n and_o rot_a stuff_n hold_v you_o that_o will_v be_v repute_v so_o quiver_n nimble_a and_o quick_a in_o indite_v occupy_v two_o or_o three_o year_n let_v any_o man_n of_o understand_a judge_n how_o handsome_o these_o thing_n hang_v together_o well_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o point_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o own_o ability_n he_o take_v good_a respite_n to_o answer_v he_o say_v because_o he_o will_v both_o give_v the_o reader_n full_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o question_n here_o discuss_v and_o also_o stop_v the_o adversary_n mouth_n that_o he_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v a_o strong_a faith_n of_o himself_o do_v well_o but_o o_o crake_v impudence_n and_o impudent_a crake_v do_v you_o think_v yourself_o able_a to_o give_v your_o reader_n so_o full_a satisfaction_n that_o require_v perdie_o not_o only_o full_a knowledge_n of_o those_o question_n and_o most_o exquisite_a explication_n of_o they_o but_o also_o wonderful_a good_a luck_n to_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o ready_a and_o tractable_a reader_n as_o will_v be_v full_o satisfy_v thereby_o but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o you_o may_v chance_v to_o give_v some_o sleepy_a silly_a over-wel-willing_a reader_n full_a satisfaction_n with_o what_o countenance_n can_v you_o say_v that_o you_o will_v so_o stop_v your_o adversary_n mouth_n that_o he_o may_v have_v nothing_o further_a to_o reply_v do_v ever_o any_o man_n of_o the_o best_a gift_n write_v so_o absolute_o that_o he_o leave_v not_o some_o one_o occasion_n or_o another_o unto_o his_o adversary_n to_o take_v exception_n against_o he_o but_o m._n abbot_n by_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o wiseman_n himself_o will_v surpass_v all_o that_o ever_o set_a pen_n to_o paper_n since_o christ_n time_n and_o prove_v so_o provident_a and_o powerful_a a_o composer_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v any_o man_n one_o word_n further_o to_o reply_v upon_o he_o whereas_o in_o truth_n the_o most_o that_o he_o produce_v be_v indeed_o such_o baggage_n stuff_n and_o have_v be_v already_o confute_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a so_o often_o over_o and_o over_o that_o if_o any_o modesty_n be_v in_o he_o he_o will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v so_o great_a crack_n of_o such_o refuse_n overwear_v and_o forlorn_a ware_n but_o brag_v on_o and_o see_v you_o have_v begin_v to_o play_v the_o mount-banke_n hold_v on_o hardly_o have_v you_o propound_v tertullia_n rule_n to_o yourself_o and_o do_v you_o mean_v due_o to_o observe_v it_o shall_v the_o truth_n be_v set_v out_o by_o you_o with_o it_o whole_a strength_n yes_o marry_o shall_v it_o what_o else_o then_o sure_o do_v you_o not_o only_o match_v the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n in_o affection_n but_o do_v also_o go_v far_o beyond_o he_o in_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n he_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o apostle_n 13._o 1._o cor._n 13._o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v not_o full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n while_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n but_o know_v thing_n in_o part_n and_o if_o the_o principal_a peer_n of_o the_o church_n confess_v themselves_o not_o to_o have_v the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n how_o dare_v this_o pigmy_n and_o dwarf_n in_o divinity_n if_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o they_o avouch_v that_o the_o truth_n by_o his_o mean_n shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o it_o whole_a strength_n if_o it_o be_v a_o uncivil_a part_n for_o any_o man_n to_o commend_v himself_o without_o urgent_a necessity_n and_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n for_o a_o christian_a who_o great_a jewel_n be_v humility_n to_o rank_n himself_o with_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o antiquity_n then_o sure_o so_o brag_o to_o undertake_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v not_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o sufficient_a among_o christian_n must_v needs_o be_v unspeakable_a impudence_n the_o heathen_a orator_n cicero_n who_o be_v vainglorious_a enough_o can_v yet_o see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a part_n for_o any_o man_n to_o brag_v of_o himself_o special_o in_o that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o by_o imitate_v the_o vainglorious_a soldier_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o mocking-stock_n to_o all_o hearer_n that_o m._n abbot_n may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o crake_a captain_n thraso_n who_o he_o mean_v to_o imitate_v he_o say_v further_a that_o he_o will_v levy_v such_o troop_n and_o hand_n as_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o victory_n now_o to_o uphold_v he_o in_o his_o humour_n one_o shall_v say_v even_o so_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v that_o most_o valiant_a and_o politic_a warrior_n pyrrhus_n the_o renown_a king_n of_o the_o epirot_n but_o i_o be_o no_o flatterer_n either_o by_o profession_n or_o natural_a inclination_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o grace_n to_o be_v shameless_a wherefore_o it_o boot_v not_o to_o go_v about_o to_o make_v he_o blush_v or_o else_o i_o can_v advertise_v he_o that_o these_o brag_n of_o his_o do_v not_o only_o exceed_v all_o measure_n but_o do_v also_o express_o repugn_v against_o his_o own_o confession_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o majesty_n for_o there_o he_o
and_o that_o he_o think_v so_o indeed_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o preface_n what_o sir_n do_v i_o think_v in_o deed_n to_o perform_v some_o exploit_n with_o his_o majesty_n by_o dedicate_a my_o book_n to_o he_o then_o be_v you_o a_o very_a cozener_n to_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v your_o reader_n to_o the_o contrary_a may_v not_o you_o have_v better_o spare_v this_o silly_a and_o senseless_a discourse_n of_o my_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n to_o prevail_v aught_o with_o his_o majesty_n then_o after_o you_o have_v make_v it_o to_o overthrow_v it_o yourself_o in_o the_o very_a same_o side_n of_o a_o leaf_n dare_v you_o in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n set_v down_o proposition_n so_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o these_o be_v first_o he_o himself_o be_v without_o all_o hope_n or_o opinion_n of_o success_n in_o his_o request_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o again_o he_o think_v in_o deed_n to_o perform_v some_o exploit_n that_o be_v to_o prevail_v marvellous_a much_o with_o his_o majesty_n by_o it_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o jade_n that_o do_v enterfeere_a and_o cut_v his_o pastern_n so_o pitiful_o as_o this_o man_n cross_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o assertion_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v quick_o cast_v he_o off_o for_o fear_v of_o a_o foul_a fall_n so_o i_o hope_v every_o advise_a reader_n will_v take_v heed_n how_o he_o believe_v he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v himself_o or_o else_o do_v luculent_o belie_v himself_o for_o if_o he_o have_v believe_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v that_o i_o indeed_o think_v to_o do_v much_o good_a with_o his_o majesty_n by_o dedicate_a my_o book_n to_o he_o he_o will_v never_o so_o idle_o have_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o i_o myself_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o success_n in_o it_o but_o let_v we_o yet_o hear_v more_o of_o his_o worthy_a tale_n robert_z abbot_n and_o that_o he_o think_v so_o indeed_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n commend_v this_o treatise_n unto_o he_o in_o these_o term_n he_o shall_v find_v herein_o the_o marrow_n and_o pith_n of_o many_o large_a volume_n contract_v and_o draw_v into_o a_o narrow_a room_n by_o his_o own_o conceit_n therefore_o he_o have_v send_v we_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o strength_n the_o choice_n of_o their_o learning_n the_o flower_n of_o their_o argument_n so_o that_o this_o book_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o goliath_n out_o of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o philistine_n send_v to_o defy_v the_o host_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o require_v a_o combatant_n at_o one_o fight_v to_o try_v the_o matter_n presume_v that_o in_o all_o israel_n be_v not_o a_o man_n to_o be_v find_v that_o dare_v undertake_v to_o answer_v the_o challenge_n whereby_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v but_o for_o fashion_n sake_n that_o he_o speak_v so_o modest_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n excuse_v his_o slender_a skill_n and_o complain_v that_o his_o dead_a and_o daily_o interrupt_v and_o persecute_v study_n will_v not_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o accomplish_v that_o little_a which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v undertake_v and_o perform_v sure_o he_o neither_o want_v skill_n nor_o leisure_n as_o it_o seem_v that_o can_v thus_o gather_v the_o marrow_n and_o pith_n of_o so_o many_o large_a volume_n as_o for_o his_o study_n if_o he_o will_v confess_v the_o truth_n he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v be_v more_o interrupt_v by_o their_o contention_n with_o the_o jesuite_n then_o persecute_v by_o we_o albeit_o great_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n shall_v be_v persecute_v if_o he_o will_v so_o term_v it_o by_o restraint_n of_o body_n that_o abuse_v their_o liberty_n when_o they_o be_v abroad_o to_o the_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v of_o other_o man_n soul_n withdraw_a they_o from_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o by_o their_o illusion_n and_o enchantment_n bewitch_v they_o to_o dote_v upon_o antichrist_n extinguish_v in_o they_o the_o true_a conscience_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o prepare_v they_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o seditious_a and_o traitorous_a designment_n as_o have_v in_o some_o part_n appear_v to_o his_o majesty_n already_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o some_o further_a experience_n will_v make_v it_o further_a to_o appear_v william_n bishop_n i_o be_v bold_a in_o my_o preface_n according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o writer_n to_o commend_v my_o book_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o willing_o read_v it_o over_o with_o diligence_n and_o i_o show_v before_o what_o i_o mean_v when_o i_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v there_o find_v the_o marrow_n and_o pith_n of_o many_o volume_n draw_v into_o a_o narrow_a room_n for_o whereas_o diverse_a man_n have_v set_v out_o whole_a volume_n of_o one_o only_a controversy_n some_o of_o the_o supremacy_n other_o of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n diverse_a man_n of_o sundry_a question_n in_o my_o book_n shall_v be_v treat_v of_o many_o great_a controversy_n and_o the_o principal_a argument_n of_o those_o matter_n comprise_v in_o they_o for_o on_o the_o protestant_n side_n m._n perkins_n as_o i_o there_o say_v have_v collect_v their_o choice_n argument_n which_o all_o be_v relate_v in_o my_o book_n beside_o their_o answer_n and_o some_o of_o the_o best_a according_a to_o my_o slender_a choice_n and_o skill_n propose_v in_o defence_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o catholic_a party_n wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o much_o exceed_v when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o many_o large_a book_n shall_v be_v contract_v into_o that_o small_a one_o of_o i_o mean_v aswell_o of_o the_o protestant_a author_n as_o of_o the_o catholic_a wherefore_o m._n abbot_n amplification_n of_o it_o be_v both_o idle_a and_o false_a for_o i_o send_v they_o as_o well_o the_o cream_n of_o their_o own_o argument_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o we_o neither_o do_v i_o challenge_v any_o man_n as_o he_o fable_v much_o less_o do_v i_o like_o goliath_n defy_v the_o host_n of_o israel_n but_o do_v only_o give_v answer_n to_o a_o ismaelite_n who_o counterfeit_v the_o israelite_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o reform_v they_o that_o be_v better_o inform_v then_o himself_o there_o be_v then_o no_o just_a cause_n why_o m._n abbot_n shall_v use_v these_o superfluous_a word_n will_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o aim_v at_o this_o vainglorious_a man_n meaning_n in_o this_o resemble_v of_o his_o adversary_n to_o goliath_n will_v he_o not_o thereby_o think_v you_o have_v his_o reader_n imagine_v that_o he_o as_o another_o david_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n to_o encounter_v with_o this_o great_a goliath_n and_o what_o marvel_n though_o he_o that_o dare_v equal_v himself_o to_o s._n paul_n for_o zeal_n and_o affection_n and_o for_o all_o sufficiency_n in_o knowledge_n do_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o man_n take_n also_o upon_o he_o not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o man_n secret_a intention_n nor_o of_o what_o shall_v happen_v hereafter_o may_v moreover_o desire_v to_o be_v repute_v another_o david_n choose_v to_o defend_v the_o people_n of_o god_n against_o the_o philistine_n m._n abbot_n stile_n and_o title_n then_o in_o true_a heraldry_n may_v be_v this_o another_o david_n for_o valour_n and_o resolution_n a_o second_o paul_n for_o fervour_n in_o devotion_n a_o peerless_a disputer_n that_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o adversary_n one_o word_n to_o reply_n a_o prophet_n that_o can_v dive_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o another_o man_n breast_n and_o foretell_v what_o be_v to_o come_v in_o a_o word_n a_o vain_a crake_a jangler_n and_o a_o notorious_a liar_n witness_n every_o leaf_n and_o almost_o every_o line_n in_o his_o book_n be_v not_o that_o which_o follow_v a_o strange_a tale_n that_o my_o study_n have_v be_v more_o interrupt_v by_o contention_n with_o the_o jesuite_n then_o persecute_v by_o the_o protestant_n whereas_o they_o have_v be_v rather_o further_v then_o hinder_v by_o those_o dispute_v between_o the_o jesuite_n and_o we_o about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o give_v we_o great_a occasion_n to_o look_v better_o into_o that_o noble_a knowledge_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n than_o ever_o we_o do_v before_o and_o as_o in_o time_n past_a we_o have_v willing_o reap_v no_o small_a commodity_n both_o in_o their_o well_o order_a school_n and_o out_o of_o their_o very_a learned_a writer_n even_o so_o now_o upon_o this_o new_a occasion_n we_o be_v by_o they_o almost_o compel_v to_o take_v a_o deep_a insight_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v far_o better_a acquaint_v with_o the_o manage_n of_o those_o spiritual_a matter_n wherefore_o the_o jesuite_n do_v rather_o advance_v our_o study_n than_o any_o way_n persecute_v they_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o
all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o universal_a particular_a church_n here_o be_v a_o well_o shape_a argument_n and_o worthy_a the_o maker_n it_o consist_v of_o all_o particular_a proposition_n which_o every_o smatterer_n in_o logic_n know_v to_o be_v most_o vicious_a beside_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v good_a but_o all_o be_v sophistical_a and_o full_a of_o deceit_n first_o concern_v the_o form_n if_o it_o be_v currant_n one_o may_v prove_v by_o it_o that_o no_o one_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v catholic_a take_v for_o example_n the_o english_a congregation_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v most_o catholic_a and_o apply_v m._n abbot_n argument_n to_o it_o thus_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n wherefore_o to_o say_v the_o english_a church_n be_v catholic_a be_v to_o say_v a_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o universal_a his_o first_o fault_n than_o be_v in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o reason_v which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sophister_n and_o one_o that_o mean_v to_o beguile_v they_o that_o will_v trust_v he_o now_o to_o the_o particular_n his_o first_o proposition_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v both_o absurd_a because_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o himself_o for_o universal_a be_v no_o distinct_a thing_n but_o the_o very_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a and_o also_o captious_a as_o have_v a_o double_a signification_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v signify_v both_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n compact_v of_o all_o the_o particular_a member_n unite_v and_o join_v together_o in_o one_o in_o which_o sense_n no_o one_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a body_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la to_o use_v the_o school_n term_n and_o not_o totum_fw-la universale_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la de_fw-la multis_fw-la second_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v also_o design_n and_o note_v very_o proper_o every_o particular_a church_n that_o embrace_v the_o same_o true_a christian_a faith_n which_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o christ_n time_n and_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o country_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v totum_fw-la similare_fw-la as_o m._n abbot_n speak_v wherefore_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_a but_o also_o because_o each_o of_o the_o say_v particular_a church_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o order_n of_o government_n all_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o form_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o m._n abbot_n acknowledge_v and_o further_o also_o confess_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n that_o christian_n be_v call_v catholic_n ex_fw-la communicatione_n totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la 48._o epistola_fw-la 48._o by_o have_v communion_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o then_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n every_o particular_a church_n yea_o every_o particular_a christian_a that_o embrace_v and_o profess_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v dilate_v all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v true_o call_v catholic_a how_o fond_o then_o do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o be_v catholic_a and_o papist_n not_o to_o be_v catholic_n because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v particular_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v not_o to_o dote_v outright_o but_o rather_o to_o dream_v he_o add_v that_o at_o least_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o assume_v to_o herself_o the_o prerogative_n of_o that_o title_n because_o that_o every_o church_n where_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v teach_v be_v true_o call_v catholic_a and_o no_o one_o more_o than_o another_o i_o note_v first_o that_o this_o man_n be_v as_o constant_a and_o stable_a as_o the_o weathercock_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o steeple_n before_o he_o prove_v stout_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v call_v catholic_a now_o he_o will_v have_v every_o particular_a church_n that_o receive_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_a neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o any_o one_o orthodox_n church_n be_v more_o catholic_a then_o another_o if_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v take_v precise_o though_o we_o hold_v that_o among_o all_o the_o particular_a catholic_n the_o roman_a hold_v the_o great_a privilege_n both_o of_o superiority_n in_o government_n and_o of_o continuance_n and_o stability_n in_o the_o same_o true_a catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o that_o church_n 18._o math._n 16._o vers_fw-la 18._o be_v the_o rock_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v again_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v lineal_o unto_o s._n peter_n 23._o luc._n 22._o vers_fw-la 23._o who_o faith_n through_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n prayer_n shall_v never_o fail_v wherefore_o s._n ireneus_fw-la a_o most_o learned_a archbishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o a_o glorious_a martyr_n of_o great_a antiquity_n say_v that_o all_o church_n ought_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o for_o her_o more_o mighty_a principality_n s._n cyprian_a archbishop_n of_o carthage_n in_o africa_n affirm_v 3._o li._n 1._o epist_n 3._o that_o perfidiousness_n and_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v have_v no_o access_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n s._n ambrose_n take_v it_o to_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o catholic_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o these_o word_n if_o he_o shall_v agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a that_o be_v 1._o de_fw-fr ob_fw-la satyri_fw-la hieron_n in_o apolog_n 1._o cont_n ruffi_n cap._n 1._o with_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o do_v s._n hierome_n when_o he_o say_v of_o ruffinus_n what_o faith_n do_v he_o say_v he_o to_o be_v if_o the_o roman_a faith_n we_o be_v then_o catholic_n affirm_v man_n to_o become_v catholic_n by_o hold_v the_o roman_a faith_n prescript_n faith_n de_fw-fr prescript_n tertullian_n 27._o tertullian_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 27._o epiphanius_n parmeni_n epiphanius_n lib._n 2._o count_n parmeni_n optatus_n 165._o optatus_n august_n epist_n 165._o s._n augustine_n do_v prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a and_o themselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n by_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o society_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v condemn_v their_o adversary_n to_o be_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n because_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o same_o roman_a church_n and_o which_o be_v great_o to_o be_v note_v no_o general_a council_n of_o sound_a authority_n wherein_o the_o christian_a truth_n have_v be_v expound_v and_o determine_v but_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o heresy_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n have_v spring_v up_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o do_v not_o oppose_v itself_o against_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o be_v not_o by_o the_o same_o final_o overthrow_v whereupon_o s._n augustine_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o that_o chair_n obtain_v the_o top_n of_o authority_n 17._o de_fw-fr util_fw-la cred_a cap._n 17._o heretic_n in_o vain_a bark_n round_o about_o it_o this_o little_a i_o hope_v will_v suffice_v for_o this_o place_n to_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v attribute_v much_o more_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o to_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n whatsoever_o and_o yield_v to_o it_o the_o prerogative_n of_o all_o singular_a title_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n here_o come_v in_o m._n abbot_n second_o proposition_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o be_v as_o great_a double_n and_o deceit_n as_o in_o the_o former_a for_o albeit_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v in_o rigour_n of_o speech_n only_o comprehend_v the_o christian_n dwell_v in_o rome_n yet_o be_v it_o usual_o take_v by_o man_n of_o both_o party_n to_o signify_v all_o church_n of_o whatsoever_o other_o country_n that_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o faith_n and_o confess_v the_o pastor_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n like_o as_o in_o time_n past_a the_o roman_a empire_n do_v signify_v not_o the_o territory_n of_o rome_n alone_o or_o dominion_n of_o italy_n but_o also_o any_o nation_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n even_o so_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n or_o any_o true_a member_n thereof_o may_v be_v call_v the_o roman_a church_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la principaliore_fw-la because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n
donatist_n hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v at_o cartenna_n for_o there_o dwell_v only_o the_o rogatist_n who_o be_v as_o s._n augustine_n there_o speak_v brevissimum_fw-la frustrum_fw-la de_fw-la frustro_fw-la maiore_fw-la a_o most_o small_a gobbet_n or_o fragment_n break_v out_o of_o a_o great_a piece_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o few_o schismatical_a fellow_n fall_v from_o the_o donatist_n as_o the_o puritan_n be_v from_o the_o protestant_n or_o the_o anabaptist_n from_o the_o sacramentary_n so_o that_o although_o man_n of_o that_o sect_n hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v at_o cartenna_n yet_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o donatist_n maintain_v it_o not_o to_o be_v there_o at_o all_o but_o hold_v that_o congregation_n of_o cartenna_n to_o be_v whole_o schismatical_a and_o no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o first_o part_n then_o of_o the_o comparison_n be_v most_o ugly_a and_o monstrous_o false_a the_o second_o be_v not_o unlike_a the_o donatist_n will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_a not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o society_n thereof_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n which_o they_o false_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o same_o perfection_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o arrogate_v to_o herself_o here_o be_v many_o fault_n the_o first_o be_v a_o gross_a lie_n in_o the_o chief_a branch_n for_o the_o donatist_n do_v not_o call_v the_o church_n catholic_a for_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n see_v s._n augustine_n in_o both_o place_n who_o express_o deliver_v 48._o brevi_fw-la collat_n cap._n 2._o diei_fw-la 3._o epist._n 48._o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o fullness_n of_o sacrament_n ex_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la or_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n ex_fw-la obseruatione_n omnium_fw-la divinorum_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la of_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n they_o say_v not_o one_o word_n they_o be_v more_o sharp-witted_n as_o s._n augustine_n observe_v then_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v universality_n by_o perfection_n which_o be_v not_o universal_a but_o see_v well_o that_o they_o can_v not_o defend_v their_o congregation_n to_o be_v catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a but_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o universality_n they_o defend_v it_o to_o be_v so_o call_v for_o the_o universality_n &_o fullness_n of_o sacrament_n and_o commandment_n that_o be_v because_o their_o church_n retain_v all_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o catholic_n do_v and_o profess_v to_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n as_o full_o as_o they_o m._n abbot_n former_a fault_n then_o in_o this_o second_o point_n of_o resemblance_n and_o that_o a_o foul_a one_o be_v in_o that_o he_o beli_v the_o donatist_n and_o more_o palpable_o shall_v he_o have_v belie_v the_o roman_a church_n if_o he_o have_v just_o bring_v in_o the_o resemblance_n to_o wit_n if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o due_a proportion_n require_v that_o we_o hold_v our_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a as_o the_o donatist_n do_v they_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v so_o manifest_o untrue_a and_o so_o clear_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o catholic_a writer_n that_o he_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o blush_v at_o nothing_o seem_v yet_o ashamed_a to_o avouch_v it_o open_o and_o yet_o do_v at_o last_o trail_v it_o in_o deceitful_o as_o for_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n though_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o far_o wide_a from_o the_o signification_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a that_o none_o except_o such_o wise_a man_n as_o m._n abbot_n be_v do_v think_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v catholic_a because_o it_o be_v perfect_a the_o three_o particle_n of_o the_o resemblance_n be_v that_o from_o cartennathe_v the_o donatist_n ordain_v bishop_n to_o other_o country_n even_o to_o rome_n itself_o and_o from_o rome_n by_o the_o papist_n order_n bishop_n be_v authorise_v to_o all_o other_o church_n i_o be_o not_o so_o copious_a as_o to_o afford_v to_o every_o lease_n of_o m._n abbot_n a_o new_a phrase_n wherefore_o the_o reader_n i_o hope_v will_v bear_v with_o my_o rudeness_n if_o i_o call_v sometime_o a_o lie_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o lie_n it_o be_v a_o untrue_a tale_n that_o the_o donatist_n ordain_v bishop_n from_o cartenna_n for_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o place_n but_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v schismatical_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o he_o do_v misreport_n s._n augustine_n who_o say_v 37_o lib._n 2._o cont_n crescon_n c._n 37_o quò_fw-la ex_fw-la africa_n ordinare_fw-la paucis_fw-la vestris_fw-la soletis_fw-la episcopum_fw-la you_o donatist_n be_v wont_v to_o order_n and_o send_v a_o bishop_n thither_o to_o your_o few_o companion_n out_o of_o africa_n not_o from_o cartenna_n in_o mauritania_n neither_o do_v the_o catholic_a church_n appoint_v that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v go_v to_o rome_n to_o take_v holy_a order_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o be_v send_v to_o other_o catholic_a country_n but_o in_o every_o other_o region_n where_o be_v three_o catholic_a bishop_n they_o may_v be_v lawful_o consecrate_v albeit_o for_o unity_n sake_n and_o to_o preserve_v due_a order_n they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o supreme_a head_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o four_o point_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v most_o absurd_a for_o the_o donatist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v they_o catholic_n that_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o cartenna_n that_o they_o detest_v and_o abhor_v their_o company_n as_o schismatic_n neither_o do_v we_o call_v any_o man_n catholic_n for_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n but_o because_o that_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n they_o do_v communicate_v with_o all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o final_o the_o five_o be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o four_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n to_o be_v confute_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o donatist_n think_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o their_o congregation_n which_o be_v almost_o a_o common_a position_n of_o every_o sect_n and_o heresy_n but_o most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noë_n in_o the_o general_a deluge_n wherefore_o whosoever_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n thereof_o in_o society_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n hierome_n to_o pope_n damasus_n i_o follow_v no_o chief_a but_o christ_n 2._o epistola_fw-la 7._o tit_n 2._o join_v myself_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o peter_n chair_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v whosoever_o do_v eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n he_o be_v profane_a he_o that_o be_v not_o find_v within_o the_o ark_n of_o noë_n shall_v perish_v etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n to_o conclude_v this_o passage_n see_v that_o m._n abbot_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o donatist_n by_o no_o one_o sound_a argument_n but_o by_o mere_a fable_a &_o lie_v he_o must_v look_v unless_o he_o repent_v 8._o apocal._n 21._o vers_fw-la 8._o to_o have_v his_o part_n with_o all_o liar_n in_o the_o pool_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o if_o it_o please_v the_o reader_n to_o hear_v at_o what_o great_a square_n the_o donatist_n be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o m._n abbot_n do_v so_o often_o resemble_v they_o i_o will_v brief_o show_v it_o out_o of_o the_o best_a record_n of_o that_o time_n s._n augustine_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o donatist_n petilian_n 51._o lib._n 2._o cont_n petili_fw-la c._n 51._o what_o have_v the_o church_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n do_v to_o thou_o in_o which_o peter_n do_v sit_v and_o now_o sit_v anastatius_fw-la why_o do_v thou_o call_v the_o apostolical_a chair_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n see_v how_o friendly_a the_o donatist_n salute_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_v it_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n parmeni_n lib._n 2._o cont_n parmeni_n optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevitan_n say_v thus_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o you_o donatist_n contend_v to_o usurp_v unto_o you_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o you_o wage_v battle_n against_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n presumptuous_o and_o with_o sacrilegious_a audacity_n if_o they_o wage_v battle_n against_o
the_o church_n who_o then_o but_o miscreant_n and_o heretic_n can_v take_v it_o for_o a_o name_n of_o curse_n reproach_n and_o shame_n be_v it_o not_o until_o this_o day_n set_v down_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o the_o honourable_a title_n and_o epithet_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n must_v he_o then_o not_o be_v rather_o a_o apostata_fw-la than_o a_o scholar_n of_o the_o apostle_n â—hat_n blush_v not_o to_o avouch_v the_o very_a name_n catholic_a to_o be_v the_o proper_a badge_n of_o apostate_n and_o heretic_n which_o the_o apostle_n asscribe_v and_o appropriate_v unto_o true_a christianity_n if_o any_o proud_a and_o false_a fellow_n do_v usurp_v that_o name_n and_o challenge_v it_o to_o themselves_o wrongful_o as_o many_o do_v even_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n when_o m._n abbot_n confess_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o great_a estimation_n let_v such_o usurp_a companion_n be_v rebuke_v sharp_o and_o convict_v of_o their_o insolent_a and_o audacious_a folly_n but_o the_o name_n catholic_a which_o the_o apostle_n think_v worthy_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n must_v always_o remain_v and_o be_v among_o true_a christian_n a_o name_n very_o glorious_a and_o desirable_a we_o therefore_o say_v with_o s._n augustine_n we_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o love_v the_o church_n 33._o tract_n 32._o in_o johannem_fw-la lib._n 1._o cont_n gaudent_fw-la c._n 33._o if_o we_o be_v join_v together_o by_o charity_n if_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o catholic_a name_n and_o faith_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o joy_n in_o that_o name_n but_o mock_v at_o it_o do_v blaspheme_v as_o the_o same_o most_o holy_a author_n intimate_v the_o name_n jew_n be_v take_v in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n for_o one_o of_o what_o nation_n soever_o that_o fulfil_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n never_o be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v a_o name_n of_o reproach_n so_o that_o m._n abbot_n be_v drive_v to_o hop_v from_o one_o sense_n of_o that_o name_n to_o another_o to_o make_v it_o appliable_a to_o his_o purpose_n but_o and_o it_o please_v you_o the_o protestant_n have_v the_o kernel_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a and_o we_o but_o the_o shell_n why_o do_v they_o then_o so_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o it_o why_o be_v they_o not_o more_o willing_a to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v that_o renown_a title_n be_v of_o such_o ancient_a nobility_n twenty_o pound_n to_o a_o penny_n that_o what_o face_n soever_o he_o set_v on_o it_o yet_o in_o his_o hart_n he_o marvellous_o fear_v the_o contrary_n himself_o if_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n only_o be_v catholic_a &_o universal_a as_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o have_v ever_o be_v and_o be_v also_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n then_o sure_o their_o religion_n can_v be_v catholic_a even_o by_o the_o uniform_a confession_n of_o themselves_o who_o general_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o the_o papacy_n do_v so_o domineer_v all_o the_o world_n over_o that_o not_o a_o man_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n that_o dare_v peep_v out_o his_o head_n to_o contradict_v it_o can_v there_o be_v any_o church_n of_o they_o then_o when_o there_o be_v not_o one_o pastor_n and_o flock_n of_o their_o religion_n though_o never_o so_o small_a in_o any_o one_o country_n and_o even_o now_o when_o their_o gospel_n be_v at_o the_o hot_a have_v it_o spread_v itself_o all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v it_o receive_v in_o italy_n spain_n greece_n africa_n or_o asia_n or_o carry_v into_o the_o indian_n nothing_o less_o they_o can_v then_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n after_o the_o sincere_a and_o ancient_a acceptation_n of_o that_o name_n which_o be_v as_o himself_o have_v often_o repete_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n quia_fw-la communicant_a ecclesiae_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la diffusae_fw-la because_o they_o communicate_v in_o fellowship_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n they_o must_v therefore_o notwithstanding_o m._n abbot_n vain_a brag_n be_v content_a with_o the_o shell_n and_o leave_v the_o kernel_n to_o we_o who_o do_v embrace_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o be_v dilate_v all_o country_n over_o yea_o they_o must_v be_v content_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o their_o forefather_n the_o donatist_n even_o according_a to_o m._n abbot_n explication_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o universality_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o more_o absurd_a and_o further_o from_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a than_o the_o donatists_n shift_n be_v of_o fullness_n of_o sacrament_n and_o observation_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o clear_o and_o substantial_o he_o will_v at_o length_n prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a robert_z abbot_n now_o as_o of_o this_o catholic_a church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o m._n bishop_n but_o 4._o ephes_n 4._o vers_fw-la 4._o one_o body_n even_o as_o one_o lord_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o so_o be_v there_o also_o but_o one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v one_o religion_n let_v we_o then_o look_v out_o those_o that_o have_v be_v before_o we_o and_o consider_v abel_n noë_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n let_v we_o look_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o whole_a generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o see_v what_o their_o faith_n be_v what_o be_v their_o religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n undoubted_o we_o find_v not_o a_o papist_n among_o they_o we_o find_v no_o shadow_n of_o that_o which_o they_o now_o obtrude_v and_o thrust_v upon_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a religion_n they_o do_v not_o worship_v idol_n and_o image_n they_o do_v not_o come_v after_o pray_v to_o saint_n that_o be_v dead_a before_o they_o they_o use_v no_o invocation_n of_o angel_n they_o know_v no_o merit_n nor_o work_n of_o supererogation_n they_o vow_v no_o vow_n of_o monkery_n they_o make_v no_o pilgrimage_n to_o relic_n and_o dead_a man_n bone_n they_o know_v no_o shrift_n nor_o absolution_n or_o any_o of_o that_o riffe-raffe-stuffe_n wherein_o the_o substance_n of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v now_o imagine_v to_o consist_v but_o what_o they_o do_v the_o same_o do_v we_o as_o they_o worship_v god_n so_o save_v ceremonial_a observance_n we_o also_o worship_v he_o as_o they_o believe_v so_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n we_o also_o believe_v as_o they_o pray_v so_o with_o the_o same_o word_n we_o also_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o approve_a example_n of_o their_o life_n we_o also_o teach_v man_n to_o live_v therefore_o no_o popery_n but_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o catholic_a religion_n because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v practise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o popish_a religion_n not_o so_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o they_o follow_v and_o no_o other_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n further_o confirm_v and_o only_o strip_v it_o of_o those_o tip_n and_o shadow_n wherewith_o it_o please_v god_n for_o the_o time_n to_o clothe_v it_o commend_v the_o same_o to_o his_o apostle_n simple_o and_o naked_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o nation_n they_o do_v so_o they_o add_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o they_o preach_v only_o the_o gospel_n promise_v before_o by_o the_o 1._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n rom._n 1._o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v no_o other_o thing_n 1._o act._n 26._o v._n 12._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o first_o preach_v afterwards_o by_o the_o will_n god_n as_o ireneus_fw-la say_v they_o deliver_v to_o we_o in_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n thus_o then_o what_o christ_n deliver_v the_o apostle_n preach_v what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v they_o write_v what_o they_o write_v we_o receive_v and_o believe_v prescript_n de_fw-fr prescript_n and_o believe_v this_o as_o tertullian_n say_v we_o desire_v to_o believe_v no_o more_o because_o we_o first_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v if_o any_o man_n 6._o august_n count_n literas_fw-la petili_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o nay_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o
heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o we_o any_o thing_n concern_v christ_n or_o concern_v his_o church_n or_o concern_v any_o thing_n pertain_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n but_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n accurse_a be_v he_o our_o faith_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n commit_v to_o writing_n be_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o our_o church_n ex_fw-la consanguinitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la by_o consanguinity_n and_o agreement_n of_o doctrine_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a church_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o apostolical_a church_n his_o majesty_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n under_o christ_n as_o for_o m._n bishop_n religion_n it_o can_v be_v the_o catholic_a religion_n because_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a of_o all_o age_n have_v practise_v his_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v in_o writing_n they_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o his_o supremacy_n of_o his_o pardon_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n pilgrimage_n and_o a_o thousand_o such_o trumpery_n william_n bishop_n we_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o spiritual_a food_n and_o one_o religion_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o m._n abbot_n be_v foul_o overseen_a about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o true_a church_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v call_v catholic_a which_o be_v not_o before_o christ_n time_n but_o afterwards_o according_a to_o that_o allege_v out_o of_o pacianus_n a_o ancient_a author_n who_o write_v of_o the_o name_n catholic_a say_v christian_n be_v my_o name_n catholico_fw-la pacian_a epist_n ad_fw-la simphor_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la catholico_fw-la catholic_a be_v my_o surname_n for_o when_o among_o christian_n some_o begin_v to_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o draw_v other_o after_o they_o into_o sect_n they_o that_o remain_v sound_a &_o do_v cleave_v fast_o unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v entitle_v catholic_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o heretic_n that_o do_v not_o join_v with_o the_o universal_a corpse_n of_o christian_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o m._n abbot_n before_o do_v in_o plain_a word_n confess_v see_v his_o text_n afore_o where_o he_o begin_v to_o argue_v of_o the_o word_n catholic_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v most_o perspicuous_a why_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v call_v catholic_a though_o it_o be_v right_a and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o that_o time_n because_o catholic_a signify_v that_o which_o be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o receive_v of_o all_o nation_n so_o be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o serve_v god_n therein_o prescribe_v but_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o one_o land_n and_o country_n wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v catholic_a and_o universal_a and_o m._n abbot_n be_v great_o deceive_v or_o else_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v other_o when_o for_o proof_n of_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o recoil_v back_o unto_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o show_v that_o their_o new_a gospel_n flourish_v in_o all_o country_n assoon_o as_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v plant_v and_o that_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n until_o our_o time_n that_o have_v be_v to_o have_v speak_v direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o he_o seldom_o use_v but_o he_o see_v that_o to_o be_v a_o work_n to_o hard_o for_o hercules_n and_o therefore_o to_o delude_v his_o reader_n and_o to_o lead_v he_o from_o the_o matter_n he_o fly_v up_o to_o the_o old_a farne-day_n of_o abel_n noen_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o they_o have_v reveal_v unto_o they_o all_o those_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n and_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_v god_n that_o we_o christian_n have_v which_o be_v flat_o opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o testify_v 4._o ephes_n 3._o v._n 4._o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n unto_o other_o generation_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o now_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o spirit_n those_o ancient_a patriarch_n as_o man_n 13._o hebr._n 11._o vers_fw-la 13._o look_v a_o far_o off_o at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o discover_v so_o distinct_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v 45._o job._n 6._o v._n 45._o teach_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o make_v to_o know_v 15._o joh._n 15._o v._n 15._o all_o his_o father_n secret_n and_o have_v ¶_o 23._o ¶_o rom._n 8._o vers_fw-la 23._o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o best_a sort_n to_o understand_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o away_o to_o be_v short_a our_o saviour_n have_v decide_v this_o question_n and_o say_v in_o express_a word_n 17._o math._n 13._o vers_fw-la 17._o many_o prophet_n and_o just_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o bear_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o observe_v then_o how_o absurd_o m._n abbot_n behave_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n first_o he_o use_v tergiversation_n in_o leap_v so_o far_o back_o from_o the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n seek_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n some_o thousand_o of_o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o church_n catholic_a second_o in_o avouch_v the_o ancient_a founder_n of_o the_o first_o world_n to_o have_v believe_v clear_o and_o particular_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o believe_v or_o else_o why_o do_v he_o conclude_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o catholic_a because_o in_o that_o old_a and_o hoare-headed_n world_n some_o branch_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o spring_v up_o and_o of_o full_a growth_n they_o do_v not_o say_v he_o worship_v idol_n and_o image_n they_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o good_a sir_n do_v they_o believe_v that_o all_o their_o child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o all_o person_n of_o ripe_a year_n among_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n yea_o can_n m._n abbot_n demonstrate_v that_o they_o have_v perfect_a faith_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n believe_v distinct_o in_o three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n or_o that_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n jesus_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o he_o subsist_v without_o the_o proper_a person_n of_o man_n in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v the_o most_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o albeit_o those_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v not_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o many_o article_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v yet_o they_o believe_v some_o few_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o have_v a_o certain_a confuse_v and_o dark_a conceit_n by_o figure_n and_o tip_n of_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n touch_v these_o very_a point_n whereof_o m._n abbot_n will_v have_v they_o whole_o ignorant_a if_o his_o bare_a word_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o proof_n be_v so_o powerful_a i_o affirm_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o most_o of_o they_o which_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v here_o to_o prove_v at_o large_a for_o that_o be_v protestant-like_a to_o run_v from_o one_o question_n to_o another_o without_o order_n but_o i_o will_v only_o give_v a_o touch_n to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o instance_n refer_v the_o reader_n for_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o those_o head_n controversy_n first_o no_o catholic_a ever_o teach_v any_o man_n to_o worship_n idol_n let_v that_o then_o pass_v as_o a_o protestant_a slander_n but_o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o church_n the_o example_n record_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o have_v they_o both_o in_o their_o 18._o their_o exod._n 25._o vers_fw-la 18._o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o 23._o the_o 3._o reg._n 6._o vers_fw-la 23._o temple_n of_o solomon_n &_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o psalmist_n 5._o psalmist_n psalm_n 98._o vers_fw-la 5._o adore_v his_o footstool_n and_o many_o such_o like_a place_n and_o resemblance_n do_v argue_v very_o strong_o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v second_o invocation_n of_o angel_n be_v most_o plain_o practise_v by_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n jacob_n the_o father_n of_o all_o
sovereign_a power_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n 17._o deuter._n 17._o to_o determine_v and_o end_v all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n arise_v about_o any_o hard_a point_n of_o the_o law_n as_o for_o consecrate_v of_o priest_n and_o hallow_v of_o church_n and_o altar_n with_o all_o vestment_n and_o ornament_n thereunto_o appertain_v and_o for_o the_o several_a feast_n and_o fast_n there_o be_v so_o great_a resemblance_n between_o they_o and_o we_o that_o protestant_n common_o cry_v out_o against_o we_o for_o the_o overgreat_a affinity_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o old_a law_n and_o our_o religion_n but_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v of_o indiscreet_a zeal_n against_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o good_a for_o the_o time_n and_o most_o of_o they_o figure_n and_o tip_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 10._o 1._o cor._n 10._o all_o thing_n chance_v to_o they_o in_o figure_n and_o be_v write_v for_o our_o correction_n and_o instruction_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o strange_a defluxion_n and_o distillation_n of_o corrupt_a humour_n marvellous_o darken_a m._n abbot_n soare-ey_n that_o he_o can_v not_o discern_v nor_o find_v in_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n any_o one_o shadow_n of_o that_o which_o we_o now_o practice_v may_v not_o these_o worthy_a word_n which_o s._n paul_n pronounce_v of_o the_o blind_a jew_n in_o his_o time_n be_v verify_v of_o he_o 4._o 2._o cor._n 4._o their_o sense_n be_v dull_v until_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v a_o veil_n be_v put_v upon_o their_o hart_n that_o be_v they_o reading_z and_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v no_o more_o understand_v it_o then_o do_v a_o man_n hood_v or_o that_o have_v a_o veil_n before_o his_o eye_n see_v what_o be_v before_o he_o or_o else_o m._n abbot_n read_v the_o old_a testament_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o have_v see_v much_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o many_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o record_v and_o albeit_o we_o teach_v most_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n prefigure_v and_o foretold_v yet_o be_v it_o very_o absurd_a to_o say_v as_o m._n abbot_n do_v that_o we_o believe_v no_o more_o article_n of_o faith_n then_o they_o do_v for_o we_o be_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v to_o understand_v many_o high_a point_n of_o belief_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o they_o as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v and_o much_o more_o reproachful_a be_v it_o to_o hold_v as_o he_o do_v that_o we_o worship_v god_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v for_o than_o shall_v we_o sacrifice_v to_o he_o beef_n mutton_n calf_n and_o lamb_n and_o our_o sacrificer_n shall_v be_v of_o aaron_n issue_n and_o order_n and_o we_o all_o circumcise_a i_o omit_v all_o their_o ceremony_n because_o m._n abbot_n except_v they_o and_o if_o the_o protestant_n do_v altogether_o pray_v as_o they_o do_v and_o in_o the_o same_o term_n as_o m._n abbot_n affirm_v they_o to_o do_v they_o sometime_o then_o do_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o 13._o exod._n 32._o vers_fw-la 13._o remember_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n to_o take_v mercy_n on_o they_o for_o to_o that_o effect_n &_o in_o those_o term_n pray_v the_o prophet_n moses_n and_o that_o according_a unto_o those_o patriarch_n 16._o genes_n 48._o vers_fw-la 16._o express_v order_n and_o commandment_n whereunto_o if_o it_o please_v the_o protestant_n to_o join_v that_o other_o prayer_n of_o the_o psalmist_n ¶_o 131._o ¶_o psal_n 131._o remember_v o_o lord_n david_n and_o all_o his_o mildness_n let_v they_o tell_v i_o whither_o this_o small_a prayer_n with_o which_o they_o find_v so_o great_a fault_n tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o o_o lord_n for_o that_o blood_n sake_n which_o thy_o servant_n shed_v in_o defence_n of_o thy_o holy_a church_n take_v compassion_n upon_o we_o be_v not_o warrant_v for_o good_a by_o example_n of_o the_o like_a record_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o if_o they_o than_o do_v desire_n god_n to_o remember_v the_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o other_o why_o may_v not_o we_o do_v the_o same_o now_o why_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o beseech_v god_n to_o remember_v the_o constant_a fortitude_n of_o s._n thomas_n as_o they_o do_v the_o mildness_n of_o david_n i_o will_v not_o dwell_v upon_o these_o impertinent_a and_o loose_a folly_n which_o all_o that_o be_v not_o babe_n may_v of_o themselves_o easy_o descry_v but_o do_v out_o of_o the_o premise_n infer_v first_o that_o no_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v call_v catholic_a before_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v or_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v peculiar_a to_o one_o people_n and_o country_n can_v not_o be_v call_v catholic_a second_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v very_o conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n as_o the_o verity_n be_v to_o the_o figure_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o protestant_n new_a devise_n hold_v no_o due_a correspondence_n with_o they_o i_o have_v already_o confute_v this_o his_o assertion_n that_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n confirm_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n without_o any_o addition_n of_o his_o own_o and_o commend_v it_o simple_o and_o naked_o only_o strip_v it_o of_o type_n and_o shadow_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o here_o i_o add_v that_o then_o christian_n may_v yet_o have_v many_o wife_n together_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v or_o give_v their_o wife_n upon_o any_o displeasure_n a_o lâ—bel_n of_o divorce_n for_o these_o be_v no_o shadow_n nor_o ceremony_n and_o brief_o it_o shall_v follow_v thereof_o that_o all_o that_o part_n of_o their_o law_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o justice_n and_o judgement_n stand_v still_o in_o full_a force_n and_o virtue_n among_o we_o christian_n which_o be_v most_o opposite_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o it_o be_v plain_o decide_v that_o 28._o act._n 15._o vers_fw-la 28._o we_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o old_a law_n again_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v simple_o and_o naked_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n strip_v of_o tip_n and_o shadow_n why_o be_v they_o command_v to_o preach_v unto_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n or_o of_o our_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v not_o where_o command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n well_o let_v this_o then_o pass_v as_o a_o most_o notorious_a and_o gross_a oversight_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o add_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v very_o false_a for_o many_o thing_n be_v leave_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o their_o disposition_n whereupon_o s._n paul_n say_v 34._o 1._o cor._n 11._o vers_fw-la 34._o caetera_fw-la cùm_fw-la venero_fw-la disponain_n i_o will_v dispose_v of_o the_o rest_n when_o i_o come_v and_o be_v further_o bold_a to_o say_v 12._o 1._o cor._n 7._o vers_fw-la 12._o haec_fw-la dico_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la dominus_fw-la for_o the_o rest_n i_o say_v not_o our_o lord_n m._n abbot_n go_v on_o belie_v the_o apostle_n &_o say_n ¶_o 12._o ¶_o rom._n 12._o and_o they_o preach_v only_o the_o gospel_n promise_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n where_o he_o corrupt_v the_o text_n by_o add_v the_o word_n only_o and_o weave_v into_o that_o text_n to_o the_o roman_n these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 22._o act._n 26._o vers_fw-la 22._o say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v where_o he_o both_o mangle_v the_o text_n and_o also_o break_v off_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o sentence_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v appliable_a to_o all_o point_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_n which_o the_o apostle_n apply_v only_o to_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o the_o preach_n and_o carry_v of_o light_n unto_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o strange_a alchumy_n to_o distil_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o preach_v nothing_o but_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o jew_n embrace_v s._n paul_n say_v that_o be_v have_v preach_v nothing_o of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v m._n abbot_n of_o his_o own_o head_n enlarge_v this_o his_o speech_n to_o all_o other_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n again_o all_o be_v beside_o the_o
we_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o faith_n alone_o but_o also_o by_o good_a work_n that_o in_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n we_o must_v call_v for_o the_o priest_n to_o anoile_v we_o with_o holy_a oil_n that_o we_o must_v confess_v our_o sin_n not_o to_o god_n alone_o but_o also_o unto_o man_n these_o and_o diverse_a such_o like_a head_n of_o our_o catholic_a faith_n formal_o set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o protestant_n will_v not_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v write_v in_o god_n word_n never_o so_o express_o but_o do_v ransack_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o their_o wit_n to_o devise_v some_o odd_a shift_n or_o other_o how_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o evidence_n of_o they_o whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v all_o the_o write_a word_n though_o they_o profess_v never_o so_o much_o to_o allow_v of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n const_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la ad_fw-la const_n for_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o read_n but_o in_o the_o understanding_n as_o s._n hierome_n testify_v that_o be_v it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n join_v together_o the_o letter_n be_v as_o the_o body_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o the_o soul_n spirit_n and_o life_n thereof_o he_o therefore_o that_o take_v not_o the_o write_a word_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n but_o swarn_v from_o the_o sincere_a interpretation_n of_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o receive_v the_o write_a word_n as_o a_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v see_v then_o that_o the_o protestant_n and_o all_o other_o sectary_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a unto_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a learned_a doctor_n exposition_n they_o may_v most_o just_o be_v deny_v to_o receive_v the_o sacred_a write_v word_n of_o god_n at_o all_o though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o much_o to_o approve_v all_o the_o book_n verse_n and_o letter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v plain_o prove_v by_o s._n hierome_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o galathian_o now_o to_o draw_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o clause_n not_o only_o never_o a_o one_o of_o m._n abbot_n assertion_n whereby_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v themselves_o and_o their_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a be_v true_a as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o but_o over_o and_o beside_o his_o very_a conclusion_n convince_v himself_o even_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o himself_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o foul_a fault_n and_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n our_o faith_n say_v he_o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n commit_v to_o writing_n be_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o our_o church_n by_o consanguinity_n and_o agreement_n of_o doctrine_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n see_v you_o not_o how_o he_o be_v come_v at_o length_n to_o prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a 5._o page_n 16._o line_n 5._o ex_fw-la perfectione_n doctrinae_fw-la by_o perfectness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v as_o he_o himself_o in_o this_o very_a assertion_n note_v a_o plain_a donatistical_n trick_n reprove_v by_o s._n augustine_n who_o in_o that_o point_n he_o then_o approve_a what_o dote_a folly_n be_v this_o in_o the_o same_o short_a discourse_n so_o to_o forget_v himself_o as_o to_o take_v that_o for_o a_o sound_a proof_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v before_o confute_v as_o heretical_a we_o like_o well_o of_o tertullia_n observation_n that_o our_o faith_n ought_v to_o have_v consanguinity_n and_o perfect_a agreement_n with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n at_o this_o time_n but_o whether_o our_o doctrine_n or_o the_o protestant_a be_v true_o call_v catholic_a that_o be_v whether_o of_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o believe_v in_o all_o nation_n over_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v in_o this_o place_n m._n abbot_n if_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o deal_v plain_o and_o sound_o shall_v not_o have_v go_v so_o about_o the_o bush_n and_o have_v fetch_v such_o wide_v and_o wild_a windless_n from_o old_a father_n abraham_n day_n but_o shall_v have_v demonstrate_v by_o good_a testimony_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n or_o of_o ancient_a father_n who_o be_v in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n the_o most_o godly_a and_o approve_a pastor_n thereof_o that_o the_o protestant_n religion_n have_v flourish_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n over_o all_o europe_n africa_n and_o asia_n or_o at_o least_o have_v be_v visible_o extant_a in_o some_o one_o country_n or_o other_o name_v some_o certain_a church_n in_o particular_a which_o have_v hold_v in_o all_o point_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o he_o see_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o do_v fall_v into_o that_o extravagant_a and_o rove_a discourse_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v conclude_v without_o any_o premise_n save_v his_o own_o bare_a word_n that_o in_o the_o write_a word_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o supremacy_n nor_o of_o his_o pardon_n etc._n etc._n belike_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o s._n peter_n nor_o aught_o say_v of_o his_o singular_a prerogative_n it_o have_v not_o peradventure_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n the_o other_o point_n be_v touch_v before_o and_o shall_v be_v short_o again_o but_o i_o will_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n be_v glad_a to_o hear_v where_o the_o write_a word_n teach_v we_o that_o king_n and_o temporal_a magistrate_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v under_o he_o supreme_a governor_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n because_o m._n abbot_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o head-article_n of_o they_o for_o a_o instance_n that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v plain_a on_o their_o â—ide_v he_o shall_v therefore_o at_o least_o have_v point_v at_o some_o one_o text_n or_o other_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v register_v that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o be_v temporal_a magistrate_n any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n at_o all_o or_o can_v one_o that_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a member_n or_o be_v the_o state_n secular_a high_o and_o more_o worthy_a than_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o meet_v to_o rule_v over_o it_o though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o it_o to_o say_v so_o be_v to_o prefer_v the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n nature_n before_o grace_n earth_n before_o heaven_n or_o be_v it_o meet_v and_o decent_a that_o the_o less_o worthy-member_n shall_v have_v the_o supreme_a command_n over_o the_o more_o honourable_a where_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v turn_v topsy-turuy_a that_o may_v be_v think_v meet_a and_o expedient_a but_o in_o other_o place_n that_o will_v not_o be_v admit_v for_o currant_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v so_o disorderly_a and_o inconvenient_a without_o it_o have_v better_a warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o that_o new_a position_n of_o they_o have_v robert_z abbot_n now_o whereas_o he_o allege_v that_o all_o his_o majesty_n most_o royal_a progenitour_n have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n epist_n ambros_n lib._n 5._o epist_n he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o symmachus_n the_o pagan_a sophister_n who_o by_o like_a argument_n will_v have_v persuade_v valentinian_n the_o emperor_n to_o restore_v their_o heathenish_a idolatry_n and_o abomination_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v our_o father_n say_v he_o who_o with_o happiness_n and_o felicity_n follow_v their_o father_n 54._o aug._n psal_n 54._o thus_o man_n have_v harden_v themselves_o in_o their_o heresy_n say_v what_o my_o parent_n be_v before_o i_o the_o same_o will_v i_o be_v but_o his_o majesty_n well_o know_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o example_n of_o parent_n be_v no_o band_n to_o the_o child_n 3._o l._n 2._o epist_n 3._o but_o the_o trial_n thereof_o be_v to_o return_v to_o the_o root_n and_o original_n of_o the_o lord_n tradition_n as_o cyprian_n speak_v not_o regard_v what_o any_o before_o we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v who_o be_v before_o al._n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o his_o majesty_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n when_o 13._o apocal._n 17._o vers_fw-la 13._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v and_o with_o the_o whore_n sit_v upon_o many_o water_n 14._o verse_n 14._o shall_v bend_v themselves_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n wherein_o if_o any_o of_o his_o progenitour_n
censure_v a_o base_a and_o beggarly_a vassal_n for_o show_v myself_o sorrowful_a for_o my_o prince_n misfortune_n what_o stile_n deserve_v he_o for_o such_o outrageous_a reproach_n bealch_v forth_o against_o the_o high_a bishop_n of_o christ_n church_n now_o whereas_o m._n abbot_n bold_o aver_v that_o thereby_o his_o majesty_n have_v learned_a to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n by_o which_o other_o prince_n be_v enthrall_v to_o a_o beast_n save_v his_o reverence_n i_o answer_v that_o other_o king_n nourish_v in_o country_n account_v as_o civil_a to_o say_v the_o least_o as_o scotland_n will_v not_o change_v that_o their_o bondage_n with_o his_o majesty_n suppose_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n because_o they_o hold_v it_o far_o better_a to_o enjoy_v the_o direction_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o uniform_a and_o peacible_a government_n of_o their_o clergy_n according_a unto_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n then_o either_o to_o take_v it_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o to_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o consistory_n minister_n or_o to_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o late_o devise_v ecclesiastical_a platform_n godly_a wise_a and_o understand_v king_n will_v no_o doubt_n consider_v that_o some_o who_o persuade_v they_o to_o cast_v off_o such_o yoke_n be_v very_o false_a parasite_n no_o sound_n and_o true_a heart_a subject_n because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o king_n out_o of_o ill_a counsel_n in_o the_o second_o psalm_n let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n and_o let_v we_o cast_v from_o we_o their_o yoke_n whereas_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v thus_o to_o prince_n apprehendite_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la receive_v discipline_n that_o be_v observe_v all_o good_a order_n and_o take_v correction_n lest_o that_o our_o lord_n wax_v angry_a with_o you_o and_o then_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o right_a way_n and_o if_o they_o themselves_o shall_v so_o much_o forget_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o holy_a church_n as_o to_o seek_v the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o subversion_n of_o it_o yet_o very_a reason_n teach_v they_o that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o safe_a orderly_o and_o expedient_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o only_o supreme_a pastor_n assist_v with_o the_o grave_a counsel_n of_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o every_o christian_a country_n as_o the_o pope_n holiness_n be_v with_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o most_o grave_a wise_a and_o learned_a cardinal_n to_o control_n and_o correct_v they_o then_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o every_o country_n and_o to_o the_o tumultuous_a reformation_n of_o the_o rash_a and_o giddy_a multitude_n who_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n must_v take_v their_o prince_n in_o hand_n and_o belabour_v he_o if_o he_o go_v about_o to_o oppress_v the_o gospel_n as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v to_o proceed_v be_v it_o not_o a_o rare_a prank_n of_o a_o parasite_n to_o avouch_v that_o a_o ancient_a student_n in_o divinity_n must_v needs_o stand_v dumb_a like_o a_o ass_n before_o his_o majesty_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o one_o word_n in_o his_o own_o profession_n but_o the_o church_n the_o church_n the_o father_n the_o father_n i_o wish_v hearty_o that_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n will_v match_v i_o with_o no_o mean_a a_o man_n then_o doctor_n abbot_n he_o that_o profess_v himself_o able_a to_o stop_v all_o man_n mouth_n to_o allege_v not_o only_o the_o church_n and_o the_o father_n but_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n and_o by_o his_o highness_n authentic_a judgement_n approve_v he_o to_o have_v the_o better_a cause_n that_o can_v pertinent_o cite_v most_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n for_o their_o religion_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o protestant_a part_n notwithstanding_o their_o common_a crake_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o ground_n marry_o when_o we_o avouch_v holy_a scripture_n for_o we_o in_o as_o express_v term_n as_o can_v be_v devise_v they_o will_v not_o yield_v but_o devise_n most_o extravagant_a gloss_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n whereupon_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o make_v recourse_n unto_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 13._o job._n 16._o v._n 13._o which_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o truth_n and_o unto_o the_o learned_a commentary_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a holy_a and_o judicious_a father_n who_o be_v for_o their_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o rule_v and_o instruct_v the_o same_o his_o church_n that_o see_v how_o they_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o may_v by_o their_o even_a and_o unpartial_a line_n and_o square_a direct_v our_o judgement_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n why_o we_o rely_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o father_n and_o for_o which_o he_o so_o scornful_o upbraid_v we_o with_o the_o church_n the_o church_n the_o father_n the_o father_n and_o here_o to_o return_v one_o of_o m._n abbot_n sharp_a word_n upon_o himself_o what_o a_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n be_v he_o to_o say_v that_o when_o all_o be_v do_v we_o can_v not_o make_v any_o thing_n good_a by_o either_o church_n or_o father_n 10._o sect._n 9_o &_o 10._o when_o as_o he_o himself_o do_v plain_o confess_v that_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n epiphanius_n and_o diverse_a other_o father_n be_v flat_a for_o we_o and_o be_v drive_v round_o to_o deny_v their_o authority_n and_o to_o prefer_v the_o opinion_n of_o condemn_a heretic_n jovinian_a vigilantius_n and_o aërius_n before_o these_o most_o renown_a doctor_n and_o pastor_n as_o gross_a and_o palpable_a a_o untruth_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v that_o the_o catholic_n be_v not_o heavy_o persecute_v by_o the_o state_n whereas_o all_o their_o good_n and_o chattel_n be_v whole_o confiscate_v and_o two_o part_n of_o their_o land_n their_o body_n at_o pleasure_n subject_n to_o prison_n there_o to_o lie_v without_o bail_n or_o mainprize_n their_o person_n daily_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n for_o receive_v or_o any_o way_n maintain_v their_o pastor_n to_o omit_v all_o other_o their_o oppression_n which_o be_v almost_o innumerable_a but_o belike_o because_o all_o catholic_n be_v not_o by_o most_o cruel_a death_n sudden_o make_v away_o this_o minister_n of_o blood_n account_v their_o persecution_n light_n and_o easy_a and_o whereas_o he_o so_o enlarge_v the_o short_a and_o small_a persecution_n of_o their_o brother_n i_o do_v offer_v to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o issue_n that_o more_o catholic_a priest_n religious_a man_n and_o other_o have_v be_v torment_v murder_a and_o most_o despiteful_o slay_v by_o man_n of_o their_o religion_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o two_o realm_n france_n and_o england_n during_o the_o only_a time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n her_o reign_n than_o be_v of_o protestant_n and_o man_n of_o all_o other_o sect_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o in_o those_o country_n yea_o &_o take_v to_o they_o also_o all_o spain_n and_o italy_n the_o donatist_n and_o all_o other_o sectary_n do_v suffer_v persecution_n as_o s._n augustine_n true_o say_v for_o their_o obstinate_a folly_n what_o of_o that_o ergo_fw-la whosoever_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o his_o religion_n be_v a_o fool_n what_o a_o foolish_a reason_n in_o this_o then_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o best_a christian_n fool_n but_o m._n abbot_n say_v we_o be_v child_n and_o can_v yield_v no_o reason_n for_o that_o we_o suffer_v but_o what_o ignorance_n afford_v we_o to_o wit_n we_o must_v cleave_v to_o the_o church_n and_o follow_v our_o forefather_n sure_o that_o be_v a_o foul_a fault_n that_o we_o as_o child_n shall_v obey_v our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n and_o follow_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o our_o forefather_n but_o first_o it_o be_v most_o palpable_o false_a that_o we_o can_v yield_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o our_o religion_n as_o our_o book_n evident_o do_v convince_v then_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o one_o it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o s._n paul_n assure_v we_o 15._o 1._o tim._n 3._o vers_fw-la 15._o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n whereupon_o this_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n allow_v even_o by_o protestant_n themselves_n that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o church_n to_o his_o mother_n shall_v never_o have_v god_n to_o his_o father_n he_o therefore_o that_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o the_o firm_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o follow_v her_o precept_n as_o of_o a_o most_o faithful_a mother_n can_v never_o go_v astray_o
final_o he_o do_v absurd_o apply_v s._n augustine_n word_n speak_v against_o the_o donatist_n to_o we_o they_o will_v much_o better_o fit_v the_o protestant_n who_o imitate_v their_o error_n in_o most_o point_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o who_o also_o may_v be_v more_o apt_o resemble_v to_o child_n that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o rod_n because_o their_o religion_n be_v every_o way_n childish_a as_o be_v young_a and_o of_o late_o bear_v fantastical_a and_o without_o any_o sound_a ground_n of_o mature_a judgement_n as_o changeable_a also_o as_o child_n according_a to_o the_o diverse_a humour_n of_o the_o state_n and_o time_n sect_n 4._o w._n bishop_n very_a many_o urgent_a and_o forcible_a reason_n may_v be_v produce_v in_o favour_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n whereof_o diverse_a have_v be_v already_o in_o most_o learned_a treatise_n tender_v to_o your_o majesty_n wherefore_o i_o will_v only_o touch_v three_o two_o choose_a out_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o book_n the_o three_o select_v from_o a_o sentence_n of_o your_o majesty_n record_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a conference_n and_o because_o that_o argument_n be_v as_o most_o sensible_a so_o best_o assure_v which_o proceed_v from_o a_o principle_n either_o evident_a in_o itself_o or_o else_o grant_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a my_o first_o proof_n shall_v be_v ground_v upon_o that_o your_o highness_n resolute_a and_o constant_a opinion_n record_v in_o the_o say_a conference_n 75._o page_n 75._o to_o wit_n that_o no_o church_n ought_v to_o separate_v itself_o further_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n than_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o herself_o when_o she_o be_v in_o she_o most_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n from_o whence_o i_o deduce_v this_o reason_n the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o her_o most_o flourish_a estate_n teach_v in_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o she_o nâ—w_o hold_v and_o teach_v and_o in_o express_a term_n condemn_v for_o error_n and_o heresy_n most_o of_o the_o article_n which_o the_o protestant_n esteem_v as_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o reform_a gospel_n therefore_o if_o your_o majesty_n will_v resolute_o embrace_v and_o constant_o defend_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n maintain_v in_o she_o most_o flourish_a estate_n you_o must_v forsake_v the_o protestant_n and_o take_v the_o catholic_a into_o your_o princely_a and_o royal_a protection_n robert_z abbot_n you_o talk_v m._n bishop_n of_o many_o urgent_a and_o forcible_a reason_n but_o you_o talk_v as_o your_o fellow_n do_v like_o mountebank_n and_o juggler_n you_o have_v much_o prate_n and_o many_o word_n but_o your_o reason_n when_o they_o be_v due_o examine_v be_v as_o light_a as_o feather_n before_o the_o wind_n neither_o will_v they_o seem_v other_o to_o your_o own_o follower_n but_o that_o you_o bewitch_v they_o with_o this_o principle_n that_o they_o must_v read_v nothing_o write_v on_o our_o part_n for_o answer_v to_o they_o we_o see_v your_o urgent_a and_o forcible_a reason_n in_o this_o book_n which_o you_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o marrow_n and_o pith_n of_o many_o volume_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o that_o time_n i_o have_v examine_v the_o same_o your_o own_o pupil_n and_o scholar_n if_o they_o read_v the_o answer_n will_v account_v you_o a_o mere_a seducer_n a_o cosener_n and_o abuser_n of_o they_o and_o will_v detest_v you_o according_o but_o to_o begin_v withal_o you_o offer_v three_o reason_n to_o his_o majesty_n in_o this_o your_o epistle_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o your_o romish_a religion_n &_o for_o the_o impeach_a of_o we_o two_o choose_a out_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o book_n the_o three_o select_v from_o a_o sentence_n of_o his_o majesty_n now_o if_o these_o reason_n prove_v reasonless_a than_o your_o reason_n m._n bishop_n shall_v have_v teach_v you_o more_o manner_n and_o duty_n than_o thus_o to_o trouble_v his_o majesty_n with_o your_o reasonless_a reason_n to_o examine_v they_o in_o order_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o principle_n most_o judicious_o &_o sound_o affirm_v by_o his_o majesty_n that_o no_o church_n ought_v further_o to_o separate_v itself_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n then_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o herself_o when_o she_o be_v in_o her_o flourish_a &_o best_a estate_n and_o which_o be_v subtle_o leave_v out_o by_o m._n bishop_n from_o christ_n her_o lord_n and_o head_n for_o see_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o sound_a and_o upright_o in_o faith_n the_o apostle_n bear_v witness_n 1._o rom._n 1._o that_o their_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o world_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o what_o she_o have_v not_o since_o that_o time_n alter_v be_v still_o upright_o and_o sound_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v embrace_v now_o from_o thence_o m._n bishop_n argue_v thus_o the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o most_o flourish_a estate_n teach_v in_o all_o point_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o she_o now_o teach_v and_o in_o express_a term_n do_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n most_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o soft_a and_o fair_a m._n bishop_n there_o be_v no_o haste_n etc._n etc._n william_n bishop_n true_a there_o be_v no_o haste_n indeed_o for_o m._n abbot_n come_v fair_a and_o soft_a to_o the_o matter_n what_o a_o number_n of_o idle_a vaunt_a word_n and_o vain_a repetition_n be_v here_o as_o though_o any_o judicious_a man_n be_v to_o be_v persuade_v by_o bare_a word_n and_o voluntary_a supposal_n before_o he_o see_v any_o proof_n s_o it_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v suspend_v his_o judgement_n and_o deem_v never_o the_o worse_o of_o my_o writing_n for_o your_o empty_a censure_n till_o he_o see_v good_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o some_o catholic_n have_v read_v your_o book_n do_v like_o much_o the_o better_a of_o i_o and_o esteem_v you_o a_o very_a fond_a piece_n of_o work_n full_a of_o babble_n lie_v and_o foul_a word_n void_a of_o find_v proof_n and_o far_o from_o common_a civility_n who_o be_v more_o circumspect_a than_o you_o yourselves_o to_o keep_v your_o follower_n from_o read_v our_o book_n who_o first_o imprison_v any_o that_o will_v help_v to_o print_v they_o then_o set_v fine_n on_o all_o their_o head_n that_o shall_v keep_v they_o and_o make_v very_o diligent_a search_n after_o they_o so_o that_o all_o these_o common_a word_n may_v most_o true_o be_v return_v upon_o yourself_o mutato_fw-la nomine_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la narratur_fw-la fabula_fw-la you_o note_v that_o i_o subtle_o leave_v out_o of_o his_o majesty_n speech_n from_o christ_n her_o lord_n and_o head_n but_o show_v no_o cause_n why_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o none_o indeed_o can_v be_v show_v they_o be_v needless_a word_n as_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o former_a for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n depart_v not_o from_o herself_o when_o she_o be_v in_o she_o most_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n she_o can_v depart_v from_o christ_n her_o lord_n and_o head_n wherefore_o to_o note_v this_o for_o a_o subtle_a trick_n give_v the_o reader_n cause_n to_o note_v you_o for_o a_o wrangler_n and_o one_o that_o be_v very_o captious_a where_o no_o cause_n be_v offer_v m._n abbot_n come_v at_o length_n to_o my_o first_o reason_n and_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v it_o thus_o robert_z abbot_n we_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n be_v one_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o there_o shed_v his_o blood_n he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n when_o the_o faith_n thereof_o be_v most_o renown_v throughout_o the_o world_n he_o write_v at_o large_a comprehend_v therein_o as_o li._n as_o theodor._n in_o praefat_fw-la epist_n pat._n li._n theodoret_n say_v doctrine_n of_o all_o sort_n or_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n et_fw-la accuratam_fw-la copiosamue_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la pertractationem_fw-la a_o exact_a and_o plentiful_a handle_n of_o all_o point_n thereof_o now_o in_o all_o that_o epistle_n what_o do_v he_o say_v either_o for_o you_o or_o against_o we_o nay_o what_o do_v he_o not_o say_v for_o we_o against_o you_o he_o condemn_v the_o 23._o rom._n 1._o v._n 23._o change_a the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n and_o worship_v the_o creature_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o creator_n it_o be_v for_o we_o against_o you_o for_o you_o by_o your_o schoole-tricke_n doubt_v not_o to_o teach_v man_n by_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o by_o religious_a devotion_n of_o prayer_n and_o offering_n to_o worship_v saint_n and_o saint_n image_n
abbot_n paul_n say_v the_o 18._o rom._n 8_o v._n 18._o suffering_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o but_o you_o say_v they_o be_v worthy_a william_n bishop_n i_o say_v that_o m._n abbot_n have_v get_v such_o a_o custom_n of_o abuse_v god_n word_n that_o he_o scarce_o allege_v one_o sentence_n of_o it_o without_o one_o paltry_a shift_n or_o other_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n true_o translate_v be_v our_o suffering_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o the_o glory_n or_o as_o our_o english_a phrase_n be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v our_o labour_n or_o pain_n be_v not_o either_o so_o great_a and_o weighty_a or_o of_o so_o long_a endurance_n as_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n yet_o through_o the_o dignity_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n grace_n wherewith_o those_o work_n be_v wrought_v and_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n both_o we_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o heaven_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n own_o phrase_n 5._o 2._o thessaly_n 1._o vers_fw-la 5._o which_o persecution_n you_o sustain_v that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o our_o suffering_n meritorious_a of_o life_n everlasting_a which_o s._n paul_n do_v very_o precise_o teach_v where_o he_o say_v that_o 17._o 2._o cor._n 4._o vers_fw-la 17._o our_o tribulation_n which_o for_o the_o present_n be_v momentary_a and_o light_a yet_o work_v above_o measure_n exceed_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n in_o we_o we_o not_o consider_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o that_o be_v not_o see_v and_o else_o where_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v 8._o 2._o tim._n 4._o vers_fw-la 8._o that_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o for_o he_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n which_o our_o lord_n will_v render_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n a_o just_a judge_n and_o not_o only_o to_o i_o but_o to_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o come_n if_o god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n render_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n as_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n than_o be_v they_o before_o just_o deserve_v and_o the_o suffering_n of_o they_o that_o deserve_v they_o be_v in_o just_a proportion_n worthy_a of_o they_o thus_o brief_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v perceive_v how_o far_a s._n paul_n be_v right_o take_v be_v from_o afford_v any_o relief_n unto_o the_o protestant_a cause_n they_o do_v now_o as_o many_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a man_n do_v even_o in_o his_o own_o time_n witness_n s._n peter_n 16._o 2._o pet._n 3._o vers_fw-la 16._o deprave_v and_o misuse_v certain_a sentence_n of_o he_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o to_o the_o deceive_a and_o undo_n of_o their_o follower_n for_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n be_v understand_v as_o he_o mean_v they_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n or_o syllable_n that_o make_v for_o the_o protestant_n or_o any_o other_o sectary_n and_o plenty_n there_o be_v of_o plain_a text_n for_o the_o most_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n a_o taste_n whereof_o i_o will_v give_v you_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o answer_v unto_o this_o his_o idle_a discourse_n robert_z abbot_n paul_n say_v nothing_o for_o those_o point_n for_o the_o denial_n whereof_o m._n bishop_n condemn_v us._n nothing_o for_o the_o justification_n before_o god_n by_o work_n nothing_o for_o freewill_a nothing_o for_o relic_n nothing_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o single_a life_n nothing_o for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a nothing_o for_o tradition_n nothing_o for_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n now_o in_o this_o case_n m._n bishop_n it_o have_v be_v fit_a that_o you_o shall_v by_o very_o good_a reason_n have_v satisfy_v his_o majesty_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v probable_a or_o possible_a that_o the_o apostle_n write_v at_o large_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o once_o mention_v any_o of_o those_o main_a point_n wherein_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o whole_o consist_v if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o the_o same_o that_o now_o it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o that_o church_n nothing_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o his_o pardon_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o monkish_a vow_n of_o image_n of_o pilgrimage_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o baggage_n stuff_n in_o a_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o papist_n &_o yet_o shall_v write_v nothing_o general_n rhem._n test._n argum_fw-la of_o the_o epist_n in_o general_n but_o that_o in_o show_n at_o least_o serve_v the_o protestant_n turn_v only_o we_o must_v be_v persuade_v forsooth_o that_o where_o anything_o sound_v contrary_a to_o the_o râ—mish_a faith_n we_o fail_v of_o the_o right_a sense_n but_o undoubted_o m._n bishop_n either_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o protestant_n or_o else_o he_o deal_v very_o negligent_o in_o your_o behalf_n s._n peter_n be_v another_o principal_a pillar_n of_o that_o church_n the_o founder_n and_o head_n thereof_o as_o you_o persuade_v we_o what_o will_v he_o also_o forget_v his_o triple_a crown_n will_v he_o say_v nothing_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n not_o a_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o hinder_v in_o either_o of_o his_o epistle_n but_o that_o he_o also_o must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o protestant_n i_o think_v here_o you_o shall_v fare_v ratione_fw-la erasmus_fw-la de_fw-la ratione_fw-la as_o in_o another_o case_n robertuâ—_n liciensis_n do_v before_o the_o pope_n you_o shall_v spit_v and_o cry_v out_o fie_o upon_o peter_n fie_o upon_o paul_n will_v they_o not_o think_v these_o trash_n and_o trinket_n of_o we_o so_o much_o worth_n as_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o ah_o these_o protestant_n these_o heretic_n they_o say_v all_o for_o they_o and_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o us._n but_o alas_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v not_o hear_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n that_o they_o write_v nothing_o of_o they_o they_o read_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n they_o preach_v as_o christ_n do_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o catholic_a religion_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n they_o continue_v betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o see_v a_o wondered_a agreement_n but_o concern_v popery_n we_o see_v nothing_o william_n bishop_n we_o have_v here_o a_o dainty_a dish_n of_o m._n abbot_n cookery_n a_o large_a rhetorical_a conclusion_n deduct_v out_o of_o lean_a thin_a and_o weak_a premise_n he_o assay_v to_o make_v a_o show_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o little_a which_o will_v serve_v the_o protestant_n turn_v and_o cite_v to_o that_o purpose_n certain_a sentence_n out_o of_o he_o but_o so_o proper_o that_o some_o of_o they_o indeed_o seem_v to_o sound_v for_o he_o though_o they_o have_v in_o truth_n a_o far_o different_a sense_n other_o have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o sound_n nor_o syllable_n for_o he_o nevertheless_o as_o though_o he_o have_v get_v a_o great_a conquest_n he_o sing_v a_o triumph_n and_o strike_v up_o a_o brave_a victory_n that_o all_o in_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v for_o the_o protestant_n nothing_o for_o the_o papist_n afterward_o as_o it_o be_v correct_v himself_o he_o add_v nothing_o but_o in_o show_n at_o least_o serve_v the_o protestant_n turn_v which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o true_a word_n he_o there_o deliver_v the_o protestant_n indeed_o be_v jolly_a nimble_a witted_a fellow_n that_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n serve_v at_o least_o for_o a_o show_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o when_o all_o other_o thing_n fail_v thâ—m_n 4._o 2._o tim._n 4._o vers_fw-la 4._o aâ—_n fabulas_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la they_o turn_v their_o ear_n away_o from_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o fall_v to_o fable_n and_o one_o robin_n goodfellow_n i_o ween_n for_o lack_v of_o a_o better_a be_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n to_o spit_v and_o cry_v out_o fie_o upon_o peter_n fie_o upon_o paul_n that_o have_v not_o remember_v to_o say_v one_o word_n for_o popery_n but_o all_o for_o the_o protestant_n fie_o i_o say_v upon_o such_o a_o cause_n that_o must_v be_v under-propt_a with_o such_o rot_a baggage_n stuff_n what_o shadow_n of_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o one_o shall_v tell_v the_o pope_n such_o a_o tale_n to_o his_o face_n or_o that_o erasmus_n who_o be_v in_o most_o point_n a_o catholic_a shall_v report_v it_o or_o can_v there_o be_v any_o poor_a robin_n except_v m._n abbot_n himself_o so_o simple_a and_o poore-blinde_a that_o in_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o those_o bless_a apostle_n he_o can_v not_o find_v one_o word_n that_o give_v any_o sound_n or_o show_v for_o the_o catholic_a cause_n you_o have_v hear_v already_o that_o i_o
fierce_o bend_v to_o deceive_v other_o that_o he_o care_v not_o what_o untruth_n he_o utter_v the_o apostle_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o 5._o hebr._n 9_o vers_fw-la 4._o &_o 5._o the_o image_n of_o the_o cherubin_n place_v glorious_o in_o the_o uppermost_a part_n of_o the_o israelite_n tabernacle_n which_o for_o the_o holiness_n thereof_o be_v call_v sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la further_o that_o within_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n stand_v in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v reserve_v precious_a relic_n as_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n that_o blossom_a a_o golden_a pot_n full_a of_o that_o angelical_a food_n manna_n which_o god_n rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o testament_n to_o which_o if_o you_o join_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 10._o vers_fw-la 11._o that_o all_o happen_v to_o they_o in_o figure_n and_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n may_v not_o we_o then_o gather_v thereby_o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o church_n and_o holy_a relic_n in_o golden_a shrine_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n declare_v 21._o hebr._n 11._o vers_fw-la 21._o that_o jacob_n by_o faith_n adore_v the_o top_n of_o joseph_n â—odde_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o power_n do_v he_o not_o give_v all_o judicious_a man_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n for_o their_o holy_a representation_n aught_o to_o be_v respect_v and_o worship_v with_o as_o great_a facility_n and_o no_o less_o perspicuity_n we_o do_v collect_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o for_o he_o do_v 2._o rom._n 15_o 30._o 2._o hearty_o crave_v the_o roman_n to_o help_v he_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o hope_v by_o the_o help_n of_o 11._o cor._n 1._o vers_fw-la 11._o the_o corinthian_n prayer_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o great_a danger_n whence_o we_o reason_n thus_o if_o such_o a_o holy_a man_n as_o s._n paul_n be_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o other_o man_n prayer_n much_o more_o need_n have_v we_o poor_a wretch_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n s._n paul_n be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o ready_a god_n be_v to_o hear_v we_o nor_o of_o the_o only_a mediation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o yet_o as_o high_a as_o he_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o as_o well_o inform_v of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n mediation_n he_o hold_v it_o needful_a to_o request_v other_o far_o mean_a than_o himself_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o all_o this_o be_v good_a say_v a_o good_a protestant_n for_o to_o instruct_v we_o to_o request_v the_o help_n of_o other_o man_n prayer_n that_o be_v live_v with_o we_o but_o not_o of_o saint_n who_o be_v depart_v this_o world_n yes_o say_v we_o because_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v more_o charitable_a and_o desirous_a of_o god_n honour_n and_o of_o our_o spiritual_a good_a than_o any_o friend_n we_o have_v live_v and_o therefore_o more_o forward_o to_o assist_v we_o with_o their_o prayer_n they_o be_v also_o more_o gracious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o better_a able_a to_o obtain_v our_o request_n all_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n who_o say_v that_o 13.8_o 1._o cor._n 13.8_o charity_n never_o fail_v but_o be_v marvellous_o increase_v in_o that_o heavenly_a country_n also_o that_o 19_o ephes_n 2._o vers_fw-la 19_o we_o be_v not_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o their_o fellow_n citizen_n and_o the_o household_n servant_n of_o god_n with_o they_o yea_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n wherefore_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o tender_a most_o dear_o all_o our_o suit_n that_o appertain_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o our_o own_o salvation_n they_o therefore_o have_v final_o no_o other_o shift_n to_o avoid_v pray_v to_o saint_n but_o to_o say_v that_o though_o all_o other_o circumstance_n do_v great_o move_v we_o thereto_o yet_o consider_v that_o they_o can_v hear_v we_o it_o be_v labour_v lose_v to_o pray_v to_o they_o to_o which_o we_o reply_v and_o that_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o saint_n can_v hear_v we_o and_o do_v perfect_o know_v our_o prayer_n make_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o life_n with_o that_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v say_v 29._o 1._o cor._n 13._o vers_fw-la 9.10_o &_o 12._o de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 29._o in_o part_n we_o know_v and_o in_o part_n we_o prophesy_v but_o when_o that_o shall_v come_v which_o be_v perfect_a that_o shall_v be_v make_v void_a which_o be_v in_o part_n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o see_v now_o by_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o dark_a sort_n but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n whence_o not_o i_o but_o that_o eagle-eied_n doctor_n s._n augustine_n do_v deduce_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heavenly_a citizen_n be_v without_o comparison_n far_o more_o perfect_a and_o clear_a than_o ever_o any_o mortal_a man_n be_v of_o thing_n absent_a and_o to_o come_v yea_o that_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o surpass_v and_o extraordinary_a light_n do_v not_o reach_v any_o thing_n near_o unto_o the_o ordinary_a knowledge_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n ground_v himself_o upon_o these_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n that_o be_v imperfect_o in_o this_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n if_o then_o say_v he_o the_o prophet_n be_v mortal_a man_n have_v particular_a understanding_n of_o thing_n far_o distant_a from_o they_o and_o do_v in_o other_o country_n much_o more_o do_v those_o immortal_a soul_n replenish_v with_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o heaven_n perfect_o know_v that_o which_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n though_o never_o so_o far_o from_o they_o thus_o much_o of_o pray_v to_o saint_n now_o to_o the_o mass_n the_o same_o profound_a divine_a s._n augustine_n with_o other_o holy_a father_n who_o be_v not_o wont_v so_o light_o to_o skim_v over_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o late_a new_a master_n do_v but_o serious_o search_v they_o and_o most_o deep_o pierce_v into_o they_o do_v also_o find_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n touch_v by_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o aug._n epist_n 59_o ad_fw-la paulinun_n ambros_n &_o chrisost_o in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la 1._o tim._n 2._o v._n 1._o i_o desire_v that_o obsecration_n prayer_n postulation_n thanks-givings_a be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n declare_v how_o by_o these_o four_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v express_v the_o four_o different_a sort_n of_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n by_o obsecration_n those_o prayer_n that_o the_o priest_n say_v before_o consecration_n by_o prayer_n such_o as_o be_v say_v at_o and_o after_o the_o consecration_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la by_o postulation_n those_o that_o be_v say_v at_o the_o communion_n unto_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o people_n final_o by_o thanksgiving_a such_o as_o be_v say_v after_o by_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n receive_v he_o that_o know_v what_o the_o mass_n be_v may_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o very_o lively_o paint_v out_o in_o this_o discourse_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o though_o he_o call_v not_o that_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n yet_o do_v he_o give_v it_o a_o name_n equivalent_a 59_o epistola_fw-la 59_o sacri_fw-la altaris_fw-la oblatio_fw-la the_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n in_o the_o solution_n of_o the_o five_o question_n at_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n orationes_fw-la as_o for_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n s._n paul_n deliver_v it_o in_o as_o express_v term_n as_o may_v be_v even_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o our_o lord_n 23._o 1._o cor._n 11._o vers_fw-la 23._o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o add_v that_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n before_o make_v this_o demand_n the_o chalice_n or_o cup_n of_o benediction_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n moreover_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o but_o in_o her_o cradle_n most_o honourable_o say_v your_o faith_n be_v renown_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o after_o 19_o rom._n 1._o
v._n 8._o rom._n 16._o vers_fw-la 19_o your_o obedience_n be_v publish_v into_o every_o place_n but_o no_o marvel_n to_o the_o wise_a though_o he_o do_v not_o then_o make_v mention_n of_o her_o supremacy_n for_o that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o s._n peter_n who_o when_o s._n paul_n write_v that_o epistle_n be_v scarce_o well_o settle_v there_o neither_o do_v that_o appertain_v to_o the_o matter_n he_o create_v of_o of_o pardon_n s._n paul_n teach_v in_o formal_a term_n which_o both_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o he_o himself_o give_v unto_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a that_o then_o repent_v these_o be_v his_o word_n 10._o 2._o cor._n 2._o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o who_o you_o have_v pardon_v any_o thing_n i_o also_o for_o myself_o also_o that_o which_o i_o have_v pardon_v if_o i_o have_v pardon_v any_o thing_n for_o you_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v not_o circumvent_v of_o satan_n what_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a then_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v release_v some_o part_n of_o the_o penance_n of_o that_o incestuous_a corinthian_a at_o other_o man_n request_n which_o be_v proper_o to_o give_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o if_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n can_v so_o do_v no_o doubt_n but_o s._n peter_n can_v do_v as_o much_o and_o consequent_o other_o principal_a pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o last_o of_o m._n abbot_n instance_n be_v that_o s._n paul_n say_v nothing_o of_o tradition_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o not_o the_o least_o impudent_a for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o very_o often_o he_o desire_v the_o roman_n to_o 17._o rom._n 16._o vers_fw-la 17._o mark_v they_o that_o make_v dissension_n and_o scandal_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o to_o avoid_v they_o but_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v then_o learned_a before_o s._n paul_n send_v they_o this_o epistle_n be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o tradition_n for_o little_a or_o none_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v then_o write_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v all_o man_n to_o be_v avoid_v that_o dissent_n from_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v of_o record_n how_o s._n paul_n walk_v through_o syria_n and_o silicia_n confirm_v the_o church_n 41_o act._n 15._o v._n 41_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_n item_n when_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o city_n they_o 4._o act._n 16._o v._n 4._o deliver_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v the_o decree_n that_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n where_o it_o also_o appear_v that_o those_o decree_n be_v make_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n before_o they_o be_v write_v he_o do_v also_o charge_v his_o best_a belove_a disciple_n timothy_n 20._o 1._o tim._n 6._o vers_fw-la 20._o to_o keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o he_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o the_o best_a author_n take_v it_o avoid_v the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o voice_n and_o opposition_n of_o false_o call_v knowledge_n again_o he_o command_v 2._o 2._o tim._n 2._o vers_fw-la 2._o he_o to_o commend_v to_o faithful_a man_n the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o by_o many_o witness_n be_v not_o this_o to_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o apostolic_a tradition_n without_o writing_n and_o further_a which_o suppress_v all_o the_o vain_a cavil_n of_o the_o sectary_n he_o say_v 15._o 2._o thessaly_n 2._o vers_fw-la 15._o therefore_o brother_n stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n where_o you_o see_v that_o some_o tradition_n go_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n aswell_o as_o some_o other_o be_v write_v and_o be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o stand_v too_o as_o the_o write_v proceed_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o truth_n god_n spirit_n thus_o much_o in_o answer_n unto_o the_o instance_n propose_v by_o m._n abbot_n which_o he_o very_o ignorant_o and_o insolent_o avouch_v to_o have_v no_o proof_n or_o sound_n of_o proof_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n i_o can_v be_v it_o not_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n add_v the_o like_a confirmation_n of_o most_o controversy_n out_o of_o the_o same_o bless_a apostle_n as_o that_o 15._o 1._o tim._n 3._o vers_fw-la 15._o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n wherefore_o any_o man_n may_v most_o assure_o repose_v his_o faith_n upon_o her_o declaration_n that_o christ_n give_v 13._o ephes_n 4._o v._n 11._o &_o 13._o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o that_o his_o mystical_a body_n until_o we_o meet_v all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o fail_v in_o faith_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n nor_o be_v invisible_a that_o have_v visible_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n also_o 1._o hebr._n 5._o vers_fw-la 1._o that_o priest_n be_v choose_v from_o among_o man_n and_o appoint_v for_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o preacher_n and_o 9_o 1._o cor._n 3._o v._n 9_o priest_n be_v god_n coadjutor_n and_o helper_n and_o not_o only_o idle_a instrument_n that_o s._n paul_n and_o timothy_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 9_o vers_fw-la 23._o 1._o do_v save_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o no_o blasphemy_n to_o pray_v to_o saint_n to_o help_v and_o save_v us._n that_o s._n paul_n do_v 16._o tim._n 4._o vers_fw-la 16._o accomplish_v those_o thing_n that_o want_v to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n for_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o christ_n passion_n do_v not_o take_v away_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o 16._o he_o colloss_n 1._o vers_fw-la 24._o 1._o cor._n 9_o vers_fw-la 16._o glory_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o free_a cost_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n that_o 32._o that_o ephes_n 5._o vers_fw-la 32._o marriage_n be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n that_o 23._o that_o 1._o tim._n 4._o vers_fw-la 23._o grace_n be_v give_v to_o timothy_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o priesthood_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o matrimony_n and_o holy_a order_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a sacrament_n but_o what_o do_v i_o i_o shall_v be_v too_o long_o if_o i_o will_v prosecute_v all_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n in_o favour_n &_o defence_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n this_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v suffice_v to_o confront_v his_o shameless_a impudence_n that_o blush_v not_o to_o affirm_v there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o s._n paul_n that_o sound_v for_o the_o catholic_a but_o all_o in_o show_n at_o least_o for_o the_o protestant_n as_o for_o s._n peter_n i_o will_v whole_o omit_v he_o because_o the_o protestant_n have_v small_a confidence_n in_o he_o here_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a i_o hope_v to_o turn_v upon_o m._n abbot_n this_o dilemma_n and_o fork_a argument_n which_o s._n augustine_n frame_v against_o the_o manichean_a adimantus_n adimant_n lib._n 1._o cont_n adimant_n hoc_fw-la si_fw-la imprudens_fw-la fecit_fw-la nihil_fw-la caecius_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la sciens_fw-la nihil_fw-la sceleratius_fw-la if_o m._n abbot_n do_v ignorant_o affirm_v s._n paul_n to_o have_v say_v nothing_o for_o the_o roman_a catholic_n what_o can_v be_v more_o blind_a than_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v any_o thing_n in_o such_o clear_a light_n if_o he_o say_v it_o witting_o know_v the_o contrary_a then_o do_v he_o it_o most_o wicked_o so_o to_o lie_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n to_o draw_v after_o himself_o other_o man_n into_o error_n and_o perdition_n robert_z abbot_n well_o m._n bishop_n let_v we_o leave_v peter_n and_o paul_n for_o heretic_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o those_o that_o succeed_v do_v all_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o teach_v 7._o hollinshead_n descript_n of_o britan._n ca._n 7._o eleutherius_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v send_v unto_o by_o lucius_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o roman_a constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o this_o new_a convert_a church_n and_o of_o the_o imperial_a law_n for_o the_o better_a order_n of_o his_o common_a wealth_n about_o 150._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o answer_n write_v unto_o he_o stow._n annal_n of_o england_n by_o john_n stow._n that_o have_v receive_v in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o law_n and_o
of_o all_o church_n item_n etc._n in_o decreto_fw-la de_fw-la libris_fw-la sacris_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o council_n distinct_a 15._o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o see_v apostolic_a take_v great_a heed_n that_o it_o be_v not_o stain_v with_o any_o touch_n of_o perversity_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o contagion_n final_o gelasius_n assist_v with_o seaventy_n other_o b_o shop_n do_v declare_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la tobias_n and_o of_o the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o epistle_n decretal_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v of_o sacred_a and_o sound_a authority_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o reverence_n all_o which_o the_o protestant_n deny_v robert_z abbot_n leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n speak_v of_o the_o martyr_n say_v 81._o epistola_fw-la 81._o that_o although_o the_o death_n of_o many_o saint_n have_v be_v precious_a in_o the_o lord_n sight_n yet_o the_o death_n of_o no_o innocent_a person_n have_v be_v the_o propitiation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o righteous_a receive_a crown_n but_o give_v none_o and_o that_o the_o fortitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v grow_v example_n of_o patience_n not_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n that_o their_o death_n as_o they_o be_v several_a person_n be_v several_a to_o every_o of_o themselves_o and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o by_o his_o death_n pay_v the_o debt_n of_o any_o other_o man_n because_o it_o be_v only_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o all_o be_v crucify_v all_o dead_a all_o bury_v all_o raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v change_v that_o language_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v superabounding_a passion_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o saint_n 24_o bellar._n de_fw-fr indulg_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o rhem._n annot._n in_o col_fw-fr 1._o v._n 24_o wherein_o they_o have_v suffer_v more_o than_o be_v due_a for_o their_o own_o sin_n which_o do_v serve_v to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n and_o want_n of_o other_o and_o that_o they_o do_v thereby_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o other_o man_n that_o hereof_o be_v grow_v a_o treasure_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v and_o dispose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o hence_o his_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n have_v their_o ground_n william_n bishop_n here_o be_v many_o word_n of_o a_o right_n reverend_a father_n cite_v to_o small_a purpose_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o yet_o change_v one_o syllable_n of_o the_o same_o her_o old_a language_n she_o do_v maintain_v with_o s._n leo_n that_o no_o man_n how_o holy_a soever_o he_o be_v have_v by_o his_o death_n or_o otherwise_o pay_v the_o ransom_n of_o any_o other_o man_n sin_n or_o satisfy_v god_n for_o any_o one_o mortal_a sin_n either_o of_o his_o own_o or_o of_o any_o other_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n alone_o who_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n have_v full_o satisfy_v his_o father_n justice_n for_o all_o and_o every_o such_o deadly_a offence_n and_o for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o s._n leo_n teach_v nevertheless_o we_o hold_v and_o that_o with_o s._n leo_n that_o after_o the_o guilt_n of_o such_o sin_n be_v through_o christ_n release_v we_o yet_o be_v we_o on_o our_o own_o part_n to_o endure_v some_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o the_o same_o offence_n by_o christ_n order_n and_o appointment_n both_o to_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o suffering_n as_o also_o to_o make_v we_o that_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n like_v unto_o he_o our_o head_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v 17._o rom._n 8._o v._n 17._o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o coheire_n with_o christ_n si_fw-la tamen_fw-la compatimur_fw-la ut_fw-la conglorificemur_fw-la if_o yet_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o of_o this_o matter_n see_v more_o in_o the_o question_n of_o satisfaction_n this_o to_o be_v our_o doctrine_n m._n abbot_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a 118._o page_n 118._o because_o it_o be_v word_n by_o word_n deliver_v even_o by_o m._n perkins_n himself_o in_o that_o place_n now_o that_o s._n leo_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o such_o satisfaction_n as_o we_o on_o our_o part_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v his_o learned_a work_n do_v yield_v plentiful_a testimony_n i_o will_v cite_v but_o a_o place_n or_o two_o thus_o he_o answer_v unto_o nicetus_n who_o do_v write_v unto_o he_o to_o know_v how_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o some_o christian_n who_o be_v take_v prisoner_n of_o the_o infidel_n have_v there_o among_o they_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o eat_v of_o meat_n offer_v up_o to_o idol_n 5._o epist_n 77._o c._n 5._o let_v they_o say_v leo_n be_v purge_v with_o satisfaction_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v weigh_v by_o length_n of_o time_n as_o by_o compunction_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o again_o speak_v of_o certain_a priest_n that_o be_v do_v of_o penance_n he_o say_v wherefore_o such_o man_n as_o these_o who_o have_v fall_v 2._o epist_n 99_o ad_fw-la rusti_fw-la cap._n 2._o must_v relieve_v themselves_o in_o private_a ad_fw-la promerendam_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o deserve_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n ut_fw-la illis_fw-la satisfactio_fw-la si_fw-la fuerit_fw-la digna_fw-la sit_fw-la etiam_fw-la fructuosa_fw-la that_o the_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v fruitful_a to_o they_o if_o it_o be_v worthy_a that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v correspondent_a to_o their_o fault_n allude_v to_o that_o of_o s._n john_n baptist_n 3._o math._n 3._o do_v fruit_n worthy_a of_o penance_n so_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o s_o leo_n and_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o his_o time_n man_n that_o true_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n whereby_o the_o guilt_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v abolish_v be_v afterwards_o put_v to_o penance_n and_o to_o do_v worthy_a satisfaction_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o satisfy_v the_o congregation_n or_o other_o man_n as_o the_o protestant_n fable_n who_o have_v a_o great_a care_n to_o please_v man_n then_o god_n but_o to_o be_v purge_v of_o their_o fault_n and_o to_o deserve_v mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n as_o s._n leo_n do_v plain_o teach_v now_o that_o this_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o every_o christian_a after_o the_o eternal_a be_v through_o christ_n forgive_v he_o may_v be_v release_v and_o pardon_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o principal_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o chief_a pastor_n thereof_o under_o christ_n and_o that_o through_o the_o superaboundant_a suffering_n of_o some_o other_o be_v a_o matter_n so_o well_o know_v to_o antiquity_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o confess_v himself_o a_o very_a puny_a therein_o that_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o new_a devise_n of_o the_o late_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o live_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n past_a 20._o d._n tho._n &_o alij_fw-la in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 20._o institute_v station_n to_o diverse_a church_n in_o rome_n and_o grant_v great_a indulgence_n and_o pardon_n unto_o all_o that_o with_o due_a preparation_n visit_v the_o same_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o few_o learned_a protestant_n do_v doubt_n of_o it_o or_o dare_v deny_v it_o s._n leo_n himself_o who_o be_v s._n gregory_n ancestor_n more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o say_a epistle_n to_o nicetus_n do_v plain_o signify_v as_o much_o for_o he_o leave_v that_o enjoin_a penance_n of_o the_o convert_a party_n 6._o epistola_fw-la 77._o numer_n 6._o to_o the_o discreet_a moderation_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v shorten_v and_o release_v as_o he_o shall_v see_v cause_n which_o be_v proper_o a_o pardon_n or_o indulgence_n moreover_o pope_n silvester_n who_o be_v s._n leo_n his_o predecessor_n by_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n relapse_n antiodor_n l._n 4._o summae_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr relapse_n at_o the_o request_n of_o s._n helen_n constantine_n the_o great_a his_o mother_n consecrate_v a_o chapel_n in_o rome_n call_v sancta_fw-la croce_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o which_o he_o do_v both_o beautify_v and_o enrich_v with_o diverse_a relic_n of_o saint_n and_o grant_v large_a indulgence_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v with_o devotion_n visit_v the_o same_o as_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o same_o place_n do_v testify_v and_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o other_o country_n yet_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o former_a be_v very_o well_o acquaint_v with_o this_o language_n of_o this_o superaboundant_a passion_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o some_o saint_n let_v that_o most_o learned_a archbishop_n of_o carthage_n in_o africa_n &_o glorious_a martyr_n s._n cyprian_n bear_v witness_n he_o instruct_v the_o christian_a prisoner_n and_o most_o noble_a confessor_n for_o who_o triumphant_a suffering_n the_o use_n
than_o be_v to_o grant_v indulgence_n and_o release_n of_o penance_n unto_o other_o penitent_a person_n that_o have_v fall_v advise_v they_o to_o be_v very_o circumspect_a pamelium_fw-la lib._n 3._o epist_n 15._o quaest_n 11._o apud_fw-la pamelium_fw-la before_o they_o grant_v the_o participation_n of_o their_o passion_n unto_o other_o and_o to_o weigh_v well_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o offence_n that_o sue_v unto_o they_o for_o such_o pardon_n and_o to_o commend_v unto_o their_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n such_o only_a and_o that_o by_o their_o proper_a name_n quorum_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la satisfactioni_fw-la proximam_fw-la conspicitis_fw-la who_o penance_n you_o see_v almost_o end_v and_o very_o near_o to_o due_a satisfaction_n whence_o a_o understand_a man_n may_v full_o gather_v our_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n first_o that_o due_a penance_n be_v to_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o ghostly_a father_n after_o humble_a and_o hearty_a sorrow_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o fault_n second_o that_o the_o same_o penance_n may_v be_v abridge_v and_o release_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n last_o that_o such_o favour_n indulgence_n and_o release_n be_v make_v at_o the_o contemplation_n of_o other_o man_n superaboundant_a passion_n and_o he_o add_v further_a in_o the_o same_o book_n that_o without_o doubt_n 18._o epistola_fw-la 18._o those_o penitent_n be_v mâ—ch_o holpen_v towards_o the_o release_n of_o their_o sin_n with_o god_n and_o not_o only_o with_o the_o congregation_n by_o that_o communication_n of_o the_o martyr_n suffering_n to_o they_o and_o to_o mount_v yet_o high_o this_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n be_v confirm_v by_o that_o glorious_a doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n s._n paul_n who_o first_o adjudge_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a to_o a_o most_o grievous_a penance_n for_o his_o sin_n afterward_o strike_v off_o some_o part_n thereof_o by_o a_o special_a pardon_n say_v 10._o 2._o cor._n 2._o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o who_o you_o have_v pardon_v any_o thing_n i_o also_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o else_o where_o he_o declare_v plain_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v a_o part_n of_o those_o superaboundant_a passion_n which_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o other_o say_v 10._o 2._o tim._n 2._o vers_fw-la 10._o i_o suffer_v or_o sustain_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_a that_o they_o also_o may_v obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesv_n with_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o yet_o more_o that_o 24._o colloss_n 1._o vers_fw-la 24._o he_o do_v fulfil_v in_o his_o flesh_n those_o thing_n that_o want_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o body_n the_o church_n see_v the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n paul_n do_v so_o plain_o teach_v that_o his_o own_o suffering_n be_v available_a to_o other_o man_n salvation_n and_o that_o he_o fulfil_v in_o his_o own_o flesh_n that_o which_o be_v want_v unto_o other_o christian_n must_v he_o not_o be_v a_o rank_n infidel_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v any_o man_n suffering_n save_v christ_n to_o be_v able_a to_o help_v another_o or_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n or_o necessity_n of_o other_o and_o if_o it_o need_v i_o can_v yet_o ascend_v to_o the_o old_a ancient_a day_n of_o that_o bless_a man_n job_n who_o have_v good_a store_n of_o those_o superaboundant_a passion_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o his_o mouth_n do_v testify_v for_o he_o say_v 6._o job_n 6._o will_v to_o god_n my_o sin_n by_o which_o i_o deserve_v wrath_n be_v weigh_v and_o the_o calamity_n which_o i_o suffer_v in_o a_o balance_n this_o calamity_n of_o i_o will_v even_o like_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n appear_v the_o heavy_a and_o more_o weighty_a now_o good_a reader_n judge_n whether_o it_o be_v such_o strange_a news_n to_o hear_v of_o superaboundant_a passion_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o treasury_n of_o god_n church_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v unfit_a or_o unlikely_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n chief_a governor_n thereof_o shall_v carry_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v change_v her_o ancient_a language_n but_o i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v that_o m._n abbot_n will_v learn_v once_o to_o change_v his_o usual_a language_n and_o evil_a custom_n of_o calumniate_a she_o and_o of_o misconstrue_v the_o holy_a father_n word_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v persuade_v to_o do_v if_o he_o will_v weigh_v well_o that_o calumniator_n apocal._n 12._o vers_fw-la 9_o diabolos_fw-la calumniator_n the_o great_a dragon_n and_o old_a serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n be_v call_v satan_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o calumniate_a and_o misreport_v of_o other_o wherefore_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o one_o of_o the_o devil_n disciple_n he_o must_v needs_o give_v over_o this_o shameful_a practice_n of_o falsify_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n sentence_n and_o of_o cavil_v against_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v under_o colour_n of_o some_o of_o their_o dark_a speech_n robert_z abbot_n the_o same_o leo_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o call_v general_a counsel_n but_o when_o occasion_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutiche_n so_o require_v 47.48.49_o leo_n epist_n 9.23.24.31.42_o 47.48.49_o make_a request_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n that_o he_o will_v command_v a_o council_n and_o after_o entreat_v that_o he_o will_v appoint_v the_o same_o in_o some_o place_n of_o italy_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o but_o command_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o ephesus_n and_o martianus_n after_o that_o at_o chalcedon_n and_o that_o when_o leo_n again_o will_v have_v have_v it_o defer_v to_o a_o better_a opportunity_n as_o in_o deed_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n proem_n socrat._n lib._n 5._o hist_o in_o proem_n after_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v christian_n seem_v to_o depend_v upon_o their_o will_n and_o at_o their_o like_n the_o great_a counsel_n be_v assemble_v as_o socrates_n witness_v secundum_fw-la sanctionem_fw-la imperialem_fw-la per_fw-la imperialem_fw-la sanctionem_fw-la 6._o synod_n 6._o constant_n art_n 1._o 4._o 6._o as_o the_o sixth_o council_n in_o trullo_n often_o repeat_v yea_o and_o so_o as_o the_o emperor_n at_o his_o pleasure_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n as_o in_o that_o sixth_o synod_n be_v constantius_n the_o four_o but_o now_o the_o call_n and_o presidency_n and_o confirmation_n of_o counsel_n be_v defend_v to_o belong_v whole_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o for_o christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o send_v when_o he_o call_v and_o to_o receive_v what_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o leo_n profess_v 17._o profess_v leo_n epist_n 16._o &_o 17._o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n appointment_n and_o will_n to_o theodosius_n and_o martianus_n and_o agatho_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 4._o rome_n agath_fw-mi epist_n ad_fw-la const_n syno_n 6._o be_v 4._o his_o due_a obedience_n to_o constantius_n the_o four_o and_o what_o your_o majesty_n clemency_n have_v command_v say_v he_o our_o service_n have_v obedient_o perform_v the_o emperor_n be_v honour_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 30._o church_n tertull._n ad_fw-la scop_n &_o apolog_n cap._n 30._o as_o next_o to_o god_n and_o inferior_a to_o god_n only_o but_o since_o that_o time_n the_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v that_o solite_fw-la that_o decr._n greg._n de_fw-la maiorit_fw-la &_o obed_a c._n solite_fw-la look_v how_o much_o the_o moon_n be_v less_o than_o the_o sun_n so_o much_o be_v the_o emperor_n inferior_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v write_v he_o ver_fw-la he_o catol_n test_n ver_fw-la the_o pope_n man_n and_o make_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o stiroppe_n and_o appoint_v he_o to_o hold_v the_o basin_n to_o he_o and_o to_o do_v sundry_a other_o office_n of_o service_n and_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a the_o pope_n have_v make_v he_o to_o swear_v fidelity_n and_o allegiance_n to_o he_o pastoralis_fw-la he_o clement_n de_fw-fr appellat_fw-la cap._n pastoralis_fw-la there_o be_v no_o doubt_n say_v the_o pope_n but_o we_o have_v superiority_n over_o the_o empire_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o priest_n be_v the_o father_n and_o master_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n imperator_fw-la distinct_a 95._o quis_fw-la dubitet_fw-la distinct_a 96._o si_fw-mi imperator_fw-la be_v it_o not_o miserable_a madness_n for_o the_o child_n to_o go_v about_o to_o subject_v their_o father_n or_o scholar_n their_o master_n and_o therefore_o christian_a emperor_n must_v subject_v their_o execution_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n and_o not_o prefer_v they_o william_n bishop_n let_v it_o first_o be_v consider_v what_o blunt_a and_o weak_a tool_n the_o poor_a protestant_n be_v force_v to_o use_v for_o want_v of_o better_a weapon_n to_o wound_n simple_a soul_n withal_o this_o and_o it_o please_v you_o be_v one_o of_o their_o mighty_a
proof_n for_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n the_o emperor_n some_o time_n call_v general_a counsel_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a a_o doughty_a argument_n as_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o like_a a_o lord_n call_v for_o his_o tenant_n be_v carpenter_n to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n ergo_fw-la that_o lord_n be_v the_o chief_a carpenter_n in_o the_o country_n if_o that_o lord_n be_v not_o take_v for_o supreme_a judge_n in_o the_o carpenter_n occupation_n though_o he_o have_v full_a power_n to_o assemble_v the_o carpenter_n together_o why_o shall_v the_o emperor_n be_v esteem_v chief_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o call_v ecclesiastical_a person_n together_o again_o all_o man_n know_v that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v in_o all_o temporal_a cause_n subject_a unto_o temporal_a prince_n who_o therefore_o may_v command_v they_o to_o meet_v together_o to_o compose_v contention_n rise_v about_o spiritual_a cause_n whereby_o the_o temporal_a peace_n of_o his_o country_n be_v also_o much_o hinder_v and_o this_o may_v be_v well_o do_v without_o any_o pretence_n unto_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v authority_n to_o call_v general_a counsel_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v thereof_o that_o he_o be_v supreme_a head_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n much_o less_o can_v he_o be_v take_v for_o supreme_a governor_n because_o the_o pope_n give_v unto_o the_o emperor_n the_o common_a and_o usual_a word_n of_o courtesy_n as_o m._n abbot_n afterward_o very_o childish_o reason_v but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o groundwork_n of_o the_o question_n i_o affirm_v then_o that_o though_o emperor_n or_o king_n for_o the_o temporal_a command_n he_o have_v over_o his_o spiritual_a subject_n may_v call_v they_o together_o when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n yet_o the_o sovereign_a summon_n of_o all_o bishop_n &_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o a_o general_a council_n do_v not_o proper_o or_o principal_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o unto_o the_o chief_a pastor_n among_o they_o for_o very_a reason_n teach_v every_o judicious_a man_n &_o by_o induction_n through_o all_o society_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o chief_a member_n of_o any_o corporation_n or_o assotiation_n have_v by_o instinct_n of_o nature_n that_o privilege_n of_o call_v together_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o company_n and_o corporation_n wherefore_o the_o lie_v magistrate_n that_o be_v no_o proper_a member_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a congregation_n can_v in_o natural_a reason_n and_o equity_n have_v that_o power_n of_o assemble_v the_o clergy_n together_o beside_o no_o christian_a emperor_n have_v ever_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o temporal_a dominion_n over_o all_o christendom_n those_o christian_n then_o that_o be_v not_o his_o subject_n at_o all_o can_v not_o be_v call_v together_o by_o his_o authority_n that_o their_o empire_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o large_a be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o christian_a religion_n s._n leo_n himself_o be_v witness_v in_o these_o word_n pauli_n sermon_n 1._o in_o nativit_fw-la ss_z apost_n petri_n &_o pauli_n rome_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n do_v rule_n over_o more_o country_n by_o heavenly_a religion_n then_o by_o earthly_a dominion_n again_o since_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_a not_o one_o hundred_o year_n together_o scarce_o do_v one_o emperor_n command_v over_o all_o the_o empire_n but_o light_o one_o govern_v in_o the_o east_n another_o over_o the_o west_n i_o will_v then_o glad_o know_v to_o whether_o of_o they_o it_o belong_v to_o call_v general_a counsel_n or_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o god_n must_v be_v destitute_a of_o such_o counsel_n until_o that_o matter_n be_v agree_v upon_o further_o the_o call_n of_o national_a &_o provincial_a counsel_n do_v according_a unto_o s._n augustine_n and_o antiquity_n 8._o aug._n ep._n 217._o cal._n lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 7._o n._n 8._o allow_v therein_o by_o m._n caluin_n and_o the_o great_a hundred_o of_o 534._o of_o centur._n 4._o c._n 7._o col_fw-fr 534._o magdeburge_n appertain_v unto_o the_o primate_fw-la and_o metrapolitans_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n and_o province_n therefore_o by_o the_o like_a proportion_n it_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o unto_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n that_o s._n leo_n on_o who_o authority_n m._n abbot_n here_o do_v stand_v take_v s._n peter_n first_o and_o after_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v such_o i_o will_v brief_o prove_v thus_o he_o write_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n one_o peter_n be_v choose_v sva_fw-la serm._n tert_n de_fw-fr assumptione_n sva_fw-la to_o have_v chief_a charge_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v place_v over_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o albeit_o there_o be_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n many_o priest_n and_o many_o pastor_n yet_o do_v peter_n peculiar_o govern_v they_o over_o who_o christ_n do_v principal_o reign_v so_o that_o all_o temporal_a prince_n who_o will_v not_o deny_v christ_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o must_v by_o s._n leos_n verdict_n acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_a in_o spiritual_a case_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o same_o he_o do_v confirm_v at_o large_a in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n where_o he_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n to_o which_o s._n peter_n whosoever_o do_v deny_v the_o primacy_n 87._o epistola_fw-la 87._o he_o can_v in_o any_o sort_n diminish_v his_o dignity_n but_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n he_o do_v drown_v himself_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n now_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v exception_n against_o s._n peter_n successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o will_v grant_v the_o supremacy_n unto_o s._n peter_n i_o add_v that_o s._n leo_n in_o that_o second_o place_n do_v rather_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o authority_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n peter_n impugn_a then_o by_o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n then_o of_o s._n peter_n own_o time_n yet_o for_o more_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o it_o suae_fw-la sermon_n 2._o de_fw-la anniversario_fw-la assumptionis_fw-la suae_fw-la take_v these_o his_o word_n the_o disposition_n and_o order_n of_o truth_n do_v continue_v and_o bless_a peter_n persevere_v in_o the_o fortitude_n of_o a_o rock_n have_v not_o forsake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o undertake_v peter_n i_o say_v do_v to_o this_o day_n hold_v on_o and_o continue_v still_o and_o live_v in_o his_o successor_n which_o he_o confirm_v in_o a_o hundred_o place_n of_o his_o epistle_n by_o i_o for_o brevity_n sake_n omit_v content_v myself_o with_o that_o which_o he_o write_v in_o one_o letter_n unto_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o to_o who_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o authority_n he_o give_v anastasium_n epist_n 82._o ad_fw-la anastasium_n like_o as_o say_v he_o my_o predecessor_n have_v give_v to_o your_o predecessor_n even_o so_o do_v i_o follow_v their_o example_n delegate_v unto_o your_o charity_n the_o room_n or_o charge_n of_o my_o government_n that_o you_o imitate_v our_o mildness_n may_v help_v we_o in_o the_o care_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o all_o church_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n principal_o and_o that_o you_o may_v in_o a_o sort_n represent_v the_o presence_n of_o our_o visitation_n unto_o province_n far_o distant_a from_o the_o apostolical_a see_v of_o rome_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o nearness_n to_o they_o you_o may_v more_o ready_o see_v what_o matter_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n either_o you_o yourself_o may_v by_o your_o diligence_n compose_v or_o else_o reserve_v unto_o our_o judgement_n where_o go_v on_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n he_o give_v to_o that_o bishop_n of_o thessalonia_n dignity_n and_o authority_n over_o many_o metrapolitanes_n of_o diverse_a province_n that_o none_o be_v choose_v without_o his_o privity_n but_o all_o confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n 6._o canon_n 6._o item_n that_o if_o among_o the_o prelate_n there_o happen_v to_o be_v question_n of_o great_a affair_n which_o god_n forbid_v that_o can_v be_v end_v by_o the_o provincial_a synod_n the_o metrapolitan_a shall_v then_o provide_v to_o instruct_v your_o brotherhood_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n and_o if_o the_o party_n be_v present_a it_o can_v be_v appease_v by_o your_o judgement_n let_v it_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v refer_v to_o our_o knowledge_n 7._o canon_n 7._o where_o he_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o call_v bishop_n before_o he_o and_o a_o council_n also_o if_o
the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v recover_v that_o they_o who_o have_v lose_v the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n condemn_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n may_v attain_v unto_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o aid_n of_o god_n goodness_n be_v so_o dispose_v that_o pardon_n from_o god_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o by_o the_o supplication_n of_o priest_n for_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v this_o power_n unto_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v both_o enjoin_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o penitent_a and_o that_o they_o may_v also_o admit_v they_o be_v by_o the_o same_o wholesome_a satisfaction_n purge_v through_o the_o gate_n of_o reconciliation_n unto_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o he_o further_o teach_v that_o they_o who_o die_v without_o this_o gift_n of_o pardon_n shall_v never_o be_v save_v and_o do_v also_o great_o blame_v they_o who_o defer_v their_o confession_n till_o towards_o the_o point_n of_o death_n when_o say_v he_o there_o be_v scarce_o space_n either_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o penitent_a or_o for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v not_o then_o undoubted_o treason_n in_o s._n leos_n day_n to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o a_o priest_n see_v he_o so_o often_o and_o so_o much_o recommend_v it_o to_o all_o christian_a people_n and_o hold_v it_o the_o only_a gate_n to_o re-enter_v into_o god_n favour_n for_o all_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o grace_n they_o have_v before_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n yea_o and_o subdeacons_n shall_v not_o marry_v and_o if_o any_o marry_a man_n be_v choose_v a_o subdeacon_n that_o he_o shall_v refrain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o his_o wife_n s._n leo_n be_v very_o plain_a thus_o he_o decree_v 4._o epist._n 82._o ad_fw-la anastasium_n thes_n num_fw-la 4._o it_o be_v free_a for_o man_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o marry_v but_o to_o show_v the_o purity_n of_o perfect_a continency_n carnal_a copulation_n be_v not_o grant_v so_o much_o as_o to_o subdeacons_n that_o they_o who_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v they_o not_o and_o they_o who_o have_v they_o not_o do_v continue_v single_a and_o if_o in_o this_o order_n which_o be_v the_o four_o from_o the_o head_n with_o the_o protestant_n it_o be_v no_o order_n at_o all_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o chastity_n be_v keep_v how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o that_o no_o man_n be_v esteem_v worthy_a either_o of_o the_o place_n of_o a_o deacon_n or_o honour_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o excellency_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v discover_v not_o to_o have_v yet_o bridle_v himself_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o wive_n this_o of_o the_o continency_n of_o priest_n will_v you_o hear_v s._n leos_n opinion_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o religious_a man_n and_o woman_n which_o the_o false_a father_n abbot_n scornful_o term_v monkish_a 12._o epist_n 90._o ad_fw-la rusti_fw-la norb._n cap._n 12._o the_o profession_n of_o a_o monk_n say_v he_o undertake_v by_o a_o man_n own_o free_a choice_n and_o desire_n can_v be_v forsake_v without_o sin_n because_o that_o must_v be_v perform_v which_o we_o have_v vow_v to_o god_n wherefore_o he_o that_o forsake_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o single_a or_o solitary_a life_n be_v turn_v soldier_n or_o fall_v to_o marriage_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v public_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o penance_n for_o albeit_o warrefare_a may_v be_v harmless_a and_o marriage_n honest_a yet_o be_v it_o a_o transgression_n and_o offence_n to_o have_v forsake_v the_o better_a choice_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o number_n 13.8_o ibid._n ca._n 13.8_o maiden_n who_o not_o constrain_v by_o their_o parent_n command_v but_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n have_v make_v profession_n of_o virginity_n and_o receive_v the_o habit_n if_o afterwards_o they_o desire_v to_o marry_v they_o do_v sin_n though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o consecrate_v 14._o ibidem_fw-la 14._o but_o if_o after_o both_o profession_n and_o consecration_n they_o shall_v fall_v to_o marry_v it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v commit_v a_o very_a heinous_a crime_n for_o if_o man_n decree_n can_v be_v infringe_v without_o punishment_n what_o shall_v light_v upon_o they_o who_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n how_o forcible_o do_v this_o chaste_a doctrine_n of_o s._n leo_n batter_v and_o beat_v flat_a to_o the_o earth_n the_o voluptuous_a looseness_n of_o runnegate_n votary_n and_o give_v checkmate_n to_o the_o protestant_n for_o uphold_v the_o same_o as_o well_o do_v that_o you_o may_v yet_o further_o perceive_v what_o a_o evil_a protestant_n and_o a_o perfect_a papist_n s._n leo_n be_v he_o commend_v high_o the_o emperor_n martianus_n his_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n for_o receive_v with_o worthy_a honour_n the_o holy_a relic_n of_o bless_a flamianus_fw-la depart_v who_o a_o little_a before_o be_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o for_o pray_v to_o saint_n you_o have_v hear_v before_o epiphania_fw-la serm._n 5._o de_fw-fr epiphania_fw-la how_o he_o encourage_v all_o man_n eorum_fw-la ambire_fw-la suffragia_fw-la earnest_o and_o as_o it_o be_v ambitious_o to_o sue_v for_o the_o aid_n of_o their_o prayer_n again_o he_o exhort_v his_o auditor_n to_o celebrate_v with_o he_o the_o saturday_n follow_v the_o vigil_n of_o the_o most_o happy_a apostle_n s._n peter_n decim_fw-la ser._n 8._o de_fw-la jejunio_fw-la decim_fw-la who_o say_v he_o with_o his_o prayer_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o help_v our_o prayer_n fasting_n and_o almsdeed_n behold_v he_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o s._n peter_n both_o know_v their_o desire_n and_o desert_n and_o will_v also_o further_o they_o with_o the_o aid_n of_o his_o effectual_a prayer_n in_o brief_a then_o we_o have_v that_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o holy_a pope_n s._n leo_n the_o first_o teach_v pray_v to_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o their_o relic_n the_o vow_n of_o monk_n and_o profess_a virgin_n that_o priest_n and_o all_o in_o holy_a order_n shall_v not_o marry_v but_o live_v continent_o that_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o reconcile_v and_o to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o that_o every_o man_n who_o hope_v for_o any_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n at_o god_n hand_n must_v particular_o confess_v they_o in_o private_a to_o a_o priest_n and_o by_o due_a satisfaction_n purge_v himself_o from_o they_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v the_o same_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o do_v arise_v from_o death_n that_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v say_v every_o holy_a day_n wherein_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v offer_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v his_o lawful_a successor_n therein_o have_v supreme_a authority_n over_o both_o east_n and_o west_n church_n these_o with_o such_o like_a point_n which_o may_v by_o diligent_a peruse_v his_o most_o eloquent_a and_o divine_a work_n be_v gather_v do_v most_o perspicuous_o demonstrate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v near_o 1200._o year_n ago_o to_o have_v hold_v the_o self_n same_o language_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n speak_v and_o that_o m._n abbot_n in_o seek_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a do_v but_o show_v himself_o either_o very_a ignorant_a in_o his_o work_n or_o over_o studious_a not_o to_o take_v his_o author_n right_a as_o his_o manner_n be_v but_o to_o pick_v some_o matter_n of_o cavil_v out_o of_o he_o thereby_o to_o blind_v and_o deceive_v the_o simple_a reader_n now_o to_o the_o next_o robert_z abbot_n pelagius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n admit_v a_o marry_a man_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o syracuse_n only_o put_v in_o a_o caution_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o dilapidare_fw-la the_o church_n good_n and_o transfer_v the_o same_o to_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n syracusana_n dist._n 28._o de_fw-fr syracusana_n the_o danger_n whereof_o he_o signify_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o constitution_n which_o do_v forbid_v a_o man_n have_v a_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o a_o bishopric_n otherwise_o a_o man_n be_v not_o repel_v for_o have_v wife_n &_o child_n say_v the_o gloss_n because_o the_o apostle_n permit_v the_o same_o but_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ibidem_fw-la glossa_fw-la ibidem_fw-la will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v man_n to_o be_v bishop_n or_o priest_n not_o for_o that_o they_o will_v avoid_v the_o dilapidating_a of_o the_o church_n good_n for_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n common_a with_o the_o pope_n themselves_o 16._o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la johan._n 16._o to_o apply_v all_o to_o satisfy_v the_o
care_n of_o provide_v for_o wife_n &_o child_n do_v whole_o extinguish_v or_o great_o diminish_v their_o good_a housekeep_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o lamentable_a experience_n of_o our_o very_a time_n do_v sufficient_o instruct_v us._n what_o if_o some_o pope_n or_o other_o clergyman_n have_v be_v too_o forward_o to_o satisfy_v the_o greedy_a covetousness_n of_o their_o carnal_a friend_n that_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n contrary_a to_o the_o provident_a order_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o inclinable_a to_o favour_v they_o that_o be_v next_o in_o blood_n to_o they_o be_v it_o not_o right_o wise_o ordain_v by_o our_o church_n that_o clergyman_n shall_v have_v no_o wife_n and_o child_n for_o that_o man_n natural_o do_v love_v they_o most_o dear_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o but_o how_o careless_o herein_o do_v the_o protestant_n carry_v themselves_o who_o do_v encourage_v and_o as_o it_o be_v push_v their_o clergyman_n forward_o to_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n who_o be_v thereby_o clog_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n bid_v adieu_o to_o all_o courteous_a and_o plentiful_a hospitality_n and_o leave_v the_o poor_a to_o shift_v as_o they_o can_v for_o themselves_o for_o they_o have_v more_o then_o enough_o to_o do_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o wife_n and_o child_n the_o second_o lie_n be_v shuffle_v into_o the_o parenthesis_n take_v out_o of_o platina_n to_o wit_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o nephew_n common_o go_v their_o bastard_n which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o author_n but_o a_o most_o malicious_a slander_n devise_v of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o avouch_v without_o any_o testimony_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v contemn_v the_o three_o be_v in_o that_o he_o make_v platina_n to_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n with_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o only_o note_v for_o a_o special_a fault_n in_o some_o few_o be_v this_o man_n worthy_a think_v you_o the_o sacred_a title_n of_o a_o divine_a or_o of_o the_o common_a name_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n who_o do_v in_o manner_n nothing_o else_o but_o sow_n lie_v together_o and_o that_o sometime_o so_o thick_a that_o for_o every_o line_n near_o hand_n there_o be_v only_o or_o other_o be_v his_o meaning_n trow_v you_o to_o give_v instruction_n to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o learned_a as_o often_o he_o vaunt_v or_o rather_o to_o blind_v the_o simple_a and_o to_o feed_v the_o vain_a folly_n of_o the_o over_o credulous_a protestant_n 10._o proverb_n 10._o qui_fw-la nititur_fw-la mendacijs_fw-la say_v the_o wise_a man_n hic_fw-la pascit_fw-la ventos_fw-la idem_fw-la insequitur_fw-la aves_fw-la volantes_fw-la he_o that_o rely_v on_o lie_n do_v feed_v the_o wind_n that_o be_v may_v please_v vain_a and_o light_a head_n he_o do_v also_o follow_v bird_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n that_o be_v do_v feed_v the_o humour_n of_o haughty_a waver_a and_o unsettled_a spirit_n but_o can_v never_o give_v contentment_n or_o satisfaction_n to_o any_o grave_n modest_a and_o discreet_a man_n who_o do_v fly_v from_o a_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a liar_n as_o from_o the_o very_a offspring_n of_o that_o serpent_n which_o with_o lie_v deceive_v our_o first_o mother_n eue._n but_o go_v on_o with_o your_o lie_n see_v it_o will_v be_v no_o otherwise_o robert_z abbot_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n theodosius_n and_o valens_n according_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n 9_o petri_n crinit_fw-la de_fw-fr honest_a disciplina_fw-la lib._n 9_o cap._n 9_o upon_o care_n of_o preserve_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o high_a god_n do_v forbid_v the_o make_n grave_v or_o paint_v of_o the_o crucifix_n and_o command_v it_o upon_o penalty_n to_o be_v abolish_v wheresoever_o it_o be_v find_v but_o now_o not_o the_o make_v â—nly_o but_o also_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o crucifix_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o high_a religion_n in_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n william_n bishop_n veritas_fw-la non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la latebras_fw-la truth_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o herself_o nor_o covet_v to_o hide_v her_o head_n in_o corner_n when_o she_o may_v with_o safety_n be_v suffer_v to_o show_v her_o face_n public_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n theodosius_n be_v extant_a and_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o very_a corpse_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n what_o need_v then_o m._n abbot_n to_o run_v unto_o a_o late_a obscure_a author_n call_v petrus_n crinitus_n peter_n with_o the_o long_a hair_n to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v of_o so_o good_a record_n in_o so_o famous_a a_o volume_n think_v you_o that_o it_o be_v without_o some_o mystery_n that_o he_o be_v thirsty_a will_v leave_v the_o fresh_a fountain_n and_o run_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o dirty_a puddle_n latet_fw-la anguis_fw-la in_o herbae_fw-la there_o be_v a_o pad_n in_o the_o straw_n a_o strange_a longing_n he_o have_v to_o find_v out_o some_o cavil_v against_o any_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o because_o that_o can_v not_o be_v by_o the_o true_a and_o full_a report_n of_o the_o catholic_a emperor_n decree_n he_o will_v needs_o fly_v to_o some_o break_a relation_n of_o he_o care_v not_o who_o to_o blind_v his_o unwary_a reader_n withal_o the_o decree_n then_o as_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o stand_v authentike_o in_o the_o code_n make_v much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o he_o command_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v not_o be_v engrave_v nobis_fw-la lib._n 1._o codi_n tit_n leg_n cùm_fw-la sit_fw-la nobis_fw-la or_o paint_v on_o the_o pavement_n ne_fw-la sacrum_fw-la signum_fw-la pedibus_fw-la calcaretur_fw-la that_o the_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n may_v not_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n which_o say_v decree_n of_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a the_o emperor_n tiberius_n the_o second_o one_o of_o his_o godly_a successor_n understand_v well_o when_o he_o espy_v a_o cross_n cut_v in_o marble_n lie_v on_o the_o ground_n he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o say_v romanarum_fw-la paul_n diaconus_fw-la lib._n 18._o rerum_fw-la romanarum_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o bless_v our_o forehead_n and_o breast_n with_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o we_o tread_v it_o under_o our_o foot_n in_o what_o high_a estimation_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v with_o that_o most_o bright_a mirror_n of_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a and_o how_o glorious_o it_o be_v place_v in_o their_o diadem_n palace_n and_o public_a place_n no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o history_n and_o somewhat_o i_o have_v say_v thereof_o already_o in_o the_o question_n of_o image_n therefore_o i_o do_v here_o omit_v to_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o a_o matter_n so_o evident_a i_o may_v here_o by_o the_o way_n blame_v m._n abbot_n not_o only_o for_o his_o deceitful_a deal_n but_o also_o because_o he_o forget_v whereabout_o he_o go_v for_o his_o drift_n here_o be_v to_o teach_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v of_o old_a teach_v another_o doctrine_n than_o these_o of_o late_a year_n do_v now_o of_o which_o number_n of_o bishop_n theodosius_n the_o emperor_n be_v none_o but_o many_o such_o fault_n as_o this_o i_o let_v pass_v witting_o or_o else_o i_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n and_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o these_o emperor_n do_v forbid_v the_o make_n of_o the_o cross_n according_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n observe_v first_o that_o it_o be_v so_o say_v only_o without_o any_o proof_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v avouch_v very_o impudent_o as_o be_v flat_a repugnant_a unto_o the_o know_a and_o notorious_a practice_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a their_o late_a and_o most_o famous_a predecessor_n now_o to_o the_o next_o robert_z abbot_n 14._o greg._n lib._n 9_o moral_a ca._n 1._o &_o 14._o gregory_z bishop_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o virtue_n all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v but_o vice_n and_o unrighteousness_n if_o it_o be_v strict_o examine_v it_o need_v therefore_o prayer_n after_o righteousness_n say_v he_o that_o whereas_o be_v sift_v it_o will_v quail_v it_o may_v by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o the_o judge_n stand_v for_o good_a 16._o bernard_n in_o annot._n 1._o de_fw-fr lib._n arbit_n &_o grat._n in_o fine_a trident._n sess_v 6_o cap._n 16._o yea_o and_o bernard_n by_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o man_n merit_n be_v not_o such_o as_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o of_o right_a or_o that_o god_n shall_v do_v wrong_a if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o same_o they_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n say_v he_o but_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o obtain_v the_o
kingdom_n but_o now_o the_o 10._o the_o rhem._n test_n annot._n in_o 2._o tim._n 4._o v._n 8._o ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la 6._o vers_fw-la 10._o church_n of_o rome_n attribute_v so_o great_a perfection_n of_o righteousness_n to_o good_a work_n as_o that_o they_o full_o satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o worthy_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n yea_o they_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v so_o far_o meritorious_a as_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o render_v not_o heaven_n for_o the_o same_o charge_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o promise_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o desert_n of_o the_o work_n william_n bishop_n now_o that_o m._n abbot_n be_v drive_v to_o fly_v to_o that_o most_o holy_a and_o renown_a pope_n s._n gregory_n the_o great_a for_o defence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n he_o be_v like_a to_o speed_v well_o not_o doubt_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n among_o we_o englishman_n and_o a_o great_a maintainer_n of_o it_o all_o the_o world_n over_o as_o shall_v appear_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o unpartial_a man_n that_o will_v but_o read_v that_o little_a which_o shall_v by_o i_o hereafter_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o he_o first_o touch_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n we_o believe_v the_o same_o that_o s._n gregory_n teach_v to_o wit_n that_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o virtue_n all_o our_o own_o righteousness_n that_o be_v all_o that_o virtue_n and_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v by_o our_o own_o nature_n or_o strength_n be_v rather_o vice_n and_o iniquity_n than_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o have_v need_v most_o humble_o to_o sue_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n which_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a work_n and_o merit_n m._n abbot_n therefore_o mistake_v s._n gregory_n gross_o if_o he_o think_v he_o to_o deny_v any_o true_a merit_n or_o righteousness_n to_o be_v in_o a_o virtuous_a christian_a for_o though_o he_o say_v that_o our_o own_o to_o wit_n that_o which_o we_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o own_o natural_a power_n be_v nought_o worth_a yet_o he_o teach_v most_o express_o that_o good_a work_n do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n do_v merit_n life_n everlasting_a thus_o he_o have_v leave_v write_v upon_o that_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n i_o have_v meditate_a in_o thy_o work_n 141._o gregor_n in_o psal_n 141._o he_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v deceitful_a and_o do_v through_o the_o love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n contemn_v earthly_a that_o man_n do_v meditate_v upon_o good_a work_n which_o when_o this_o life_n do_v pass_v away_o shall_v remain_v &_o yield_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o we_o live_v not_o here_o profitable_o nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la comparandum_fw-la meritum_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o aeternitate_fw-la vivatur_fw-la but_o to_o get_v merit_n by_o which_o we_o may_v live_v eternal_o and_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 101._o psalm_n their_o seed_n shall_v be_v direct_v for_o ever_o our_o work_n be_v therefore_o call_v seed_n say_v he_o because_o like_v as_o we_o gather_v fruit_n of_o seed_n even_o so_o do_v we_o expect_v reward_n of_o our_o work_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6._o gallat_n 6._o whatsoever_o a_o man_n will_v sow_v that_o shall_v he_o reap_v he_o therefore_o that_o in_o this_o life_n sow_v the_o seed_n of_o good_a work_n shall_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o eternal_a recompense_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o his_o moral_n out_o of_o which_o m._n abbot_n snatch_v his_o dark_a word_n s._n gregory_n declare_v clear_o 42._o greg._n lib._n 4._o moral_a c._n 42._o that_o as_o there_o be_v among_o man_n a_o great_a difference_n of_o work_n in_o this_o life_n so_o in_o the_o next_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o great_a distinction_n of_o dignity_n that_o how_o far_o here_o one_o man_n exceed_v another_o in_o merit_n so_o much_o shall_v be_v there_o surmount_v the_o other_o in_o reward_n if_o then_o according_a to_o s._n gregory_n plain_a doctrine_n ground_v upon_o the_o royal_a prophet_n david_n and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n good_a work_n be_v the_o seed_n which_o bring_v forth_o life_n everlasting_a if_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o life_n be_v that_o wherewith_o we_o must_v live_v eternal_o hereafter_o if_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o merit_n in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v receive_v distinct_a dignity_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v can_v any_o man_n of_o judgement_n doubt_n but_o that_o he_o most_o perspicuous_o teach_v both_o that_o there_o be_v true_a merit_n in_o virtuous_a and_o good_a work_n and_o also_o that_o according_a unto_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o merit_n distinct_a dignity_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v render_v in_o heaven_n the_o most_o sweet_a and_o religious_a father_n s._n bernard_n be_v hale_v into_o this_o rank_n of_o s._n peter_n successor_n against_o all_o due_a order_n because_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o our_o profane_a abbot_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a abbot_n bernard_n herein_o agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o be_v it_o because_o that_o godly_a and_o devout_a man_n do_v in_o all_o point_n embrace_v and_o follow_v the_o ancient_a roman_a faith_n initio_fw-la l._n 2._o de_fw-fr cons_n ad_fw-la euge._n in_o vita_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o &_o 6._o item_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o &_o serm._n 66._o in_o cant._n lib._n sententiarun_n non_fw-la procul_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la then_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o most_o true_a &_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o there_o present_a that_o it_o be_v flat_a heresy_n to_o deny_v either_o prayer_n to_o saint_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o every_o one_o must_v confess_v his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n that_o the_o vow_n of_o monk_n and_o religious_a person_n be_v most_o precious_a jewel_n and_o ornament_n of_o a_o christian_a soul_n whereof_o he_o be_v so_o earnest_a a_o patron_n and_o persuader_n that_o in_o his_o vita_fw-la his_o in_o vita_fw-la life-time_n he_o institute_v 160._o monastery_n brief_o there_o be_v no_o branch_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n which_o may_v not_o be_v confirm_v out_o of_o his_o godly_a and_o learned_a work_n wherefore_o if_o s._n bernard_n agree_v whole_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v but_o if_o m._n abbot_n will_v say_v that_o in_o this_o point_n of_o merit_n only_o he_o jump_v with_o the_o ancient_a church_n though_o in_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n shall_v he_o not_o rather_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o then_o to_o have_v take_v it_o as_o grant_v yes_o very_o unless_o he_o will_v be_v esteem_v for_o such_o a_o trifler_n as_o ordinary_o do_v petere_fw-la principium_fw-la beg_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v principal_o prove_v to_o the_o purpose_n than_o i_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v deny_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o question_n nor_o yet_o s._n bernard_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o our_o merit_n do_v not_o in_o justice_n deserve_v heaven_n he_o understand_v that_o of_o our_o merit_n take_v by_o themselves_o without_o god_n promise_n and_o appointment_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o they_o the_o which_o seclude_v &_o except_v god_n shall_v not_o do_v any_o body_n wrong_v if_o he_o give_v not_o heaven_n for_o the_o same_o but_o god_n ordinance_n &_o promise_n presuppose_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o the_o merit_n be_v wrought_v than_o it_o do_v even_o in_o s._n bernard_n opinion_n of_o right_a deserve_v heaven_n and_o god_n shall_v do_v wrong_a not_o to_o repay_v it_o with_o heaven_n and_o this_o in_o effect_n do_v s._n bernard_n himself_o teach_v in_o the_o second_o place_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v just_a that_o god_n pay_v that_o which_o be_v owe_v fine_a de_fw-fr lib._n arbitrio_fw-la in_o fine_a but_o he_o owe_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v the_o promise_n be_v indeed_o of_o mercy_n but_o now_o to_o be_v perform_v of_o justice_n which_o justice_n though_o it_o be_v also_o principal_o god_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o his_o grace_n yet_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o have_v we_o to_o be_v partner_n of_o that_o his_o justice_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o merit_v we_o of_o his_o
by_o most_o holy_a personage_n witness_v these_o his_o word_n euang._n homil._n 37._o in_o euang._n most_o dear_a brother_n many_o of_o you_o have_v know_v cassius_n the_o bishop_n of_o maruiensis_n who_o custom_n be_v to_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n daily_a sacrifice_n so_o that_o almost_o no_o day_n of_o his_o life_n pass_v in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n almighty_a the_o propitiatory_a host_n who_o life_n also_o be_v very_o conformable_a thereunto_o and_o then_o declare_v how_o in_o a_o vision_n he_o receive_v a_o commandment_n from_o god_n to_o hold_v on_o and_o to_o continue_v to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n thou_o shall_v say_v god_n come_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v thou_o thy_o reward_n again_o he_o relate_v of_o the_o most_o bless_a pope_n agapitus_n that_o have_v a_o dumb_a and_o lame_a man_n present_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o friend_n who_o profess_v their_o confidence_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n he_o present_o bend_v himself_o to_o prayer_n and_o begin_v the_o solemnity_n of_o mass_n 3._o lib._n 3._o dialog_n cap._n 3._o he_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o be_v end_v he_o go_v from_o the_o altar_n take_v the_o lame_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o people_n behold_v of_o it_o he_o present_o set_v he_o upright_o upon_o his_o foot_n and_o put_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n into_o his_o mouth_n his_o tongue_n that_o before_o be_v dumb_a then_o begin_v to_o speak_v beside_o of_o himself_o thus_o s._n gregory_n say_v 55._o homil._n 8._o in_o euang._n lib._n 4._o dialog_n cap._n 55._o because_o we_o be_v by_o god_n grace_n this_o day_n of_o christ_n nativity_n to_o celebrate_v mass_n three_o time_n we_o can_v long_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o further_o he_o cause_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v offer_v thirty_o day_n together_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o one_o justus_n a_o monk_n until_o he_o be_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o that_o comfortable_a save_a host_n deliver_v from_o pain_n this_o may_v suffice_v for_o his_o testimony_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o to_o be_v daily_o offer_v both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a now_o touch_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o which_o s._n gregory_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n christ_n live_v now_o in_o himself_o immortal_o 58._o dialog_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 58._o be_v yet_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o in_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a oblation_n for_o his_o body_n be_v there_o receive_v his_o flesh_n be_v distribute_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n his_o blood_n be_v not_o now_o shed_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o infidel_n but_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a item_n he_o say_v upon_o these_o word_n euang._n homil._n 14._o in_o euang._n a_o good_a shepherd_a give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n christ_n be_v that_o good_a pastor_n who_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n into_o the_o sacrament_n and_o fill_v those_o sheep_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o the_o food_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n moreover_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o job_n who_o will_v grant_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o flesh_n the_o jew_n say_v he_o and_o the_o believe_a gentile_n do_v both_o desire_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o christ_n flesh_n the_o obstinate_a jew_n in_o strive_v to_o extinguish_v it_o by_o spill_v of_o it_o but_o the_o good_a gentile_n in_o covet_v to_o feed_v their_o hungry_a mind_n with_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n this_o i_o hope_v be_v plain_a enough_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n now_o to_o the_o inuocaton_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o worship_v their_o relic_n and_o image_n s._n gregory_n persuade_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n both_o because_o they_o be_v patroness_n very_o gracious_a with_o our_o judge_n jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o very_o sinful_a creature_n that_o without_o the_o favourable_a help_n of_o other_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v condemn_v fine_a hom._n 32._o super_fw-la euang._n in_o fine_a wherefore_o say_v he_o sue_v to_o those_o bless_a martyr_n that_o they_o may_v help_v you_o with_o their_o prayer_n get_v they_o to_o be_v protector_n of_o your_o guiltiness_n they_o look_v to_o be_v request_v and_o as_o it_o be_v seek_v that_o they_o may_v be_v seek_v unto_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o show_v what_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v at_o their_o tomb_n and_o what_o gift_n god_n bestow_v on_o they_o that_o come_v to_o pray_v there_o the_o sick_a man_n say_v he_o do_v come_v and_o be_v cure_v perjure_a person_n present_v themselves_o there_o be_v vex_v by_o the_o devil_n man_n poss_v with_o evil_a spirit_n be_v there_o deliver_v how_o glorious_o then_o do_v they_o live_v there_o where_o they_o live_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o they_o live_v so_o miraculous_o here_o where_o they_o be_v dead_a he_o propound_v this_o question_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o martyr_n do_v many_o time_n show_v great_a favour_n and_o work_v great_a miracle_n in_o place_n where_o their_o body_n lie_v not_o and_o answer_v in_o these_o word_n where_o holy_a martyr_n rest_n in_o their_o body_n ult._n 2._o dialog_n cap._n ult._n no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o can_v do_v many_o miracle_n as_o they_o do_v unto_o they_o that_o with_o a_o pure_a mind_n seek_v for_o they_o but_o because_o weak_a mind_n may_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v present_a to_o hear_v there_o where_o their_o body_n be_v not_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o they_o work_v great_a marvel_n least_o weakling_n shall_v doubt_v of_o their_o presence_n but_o they_o who_o mind_n be_v fasten_v upon_o god_n have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o merit_n for_o that_o they_o know_v they_o not_o to_o lie_v there_o in_o body_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o fail_v to_o hear_v they_o do_v you_o note_v how_o he_o repute_v it_o to_o be_v a_o weakness_n of_o faith_n to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v hear_v our_o prayer_n or_o no_o which_o very_o doubt_v he_o resolve_v in_o proper_a term_n in_o another_o place_n where_o treat_v of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o soul_n depart_v have_v do_v say_v of_o the_o bless_a soul_n in_o heaven_n 13._o 12._o moral_a cap._n 13._o see_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v inward_o behold_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n almighty_a we_o must_v in_o no_o case_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n without_o it_o which_o they_o be_v ignorant_a off_o that_o church_n be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o martyr_n and_o holy_a day_n keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o death_n he_o witness_v in_o twenty_o place_n that_o mass_n be_v also_o say_v daily_o in_o eorum_fw-la veneratione_n to_o their_o worship_n lib._n 7._o epist_n cap._n 29._o that_o candle_n be_v light_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o testify_v that_o he_o with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o preach_v fill_v the_o world_n lib._n 12._o epist_n 9_o see_v the_o last_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o book_n where_o he_o ordain_v that_o light_n be_v take_v to_o serve_v the_o high_a altar_n of_o s._n medard_n now_o for_o the_o love_n and_o reverence_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o carry_v to_o their_o holy_a relic_n let_v this_o serve_v a_o most_o religious_a princess_n who_o have_v in_o she_o own_o palace_n build_v a_o church_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n paul_n make_v suit_n unto_o s._n gregory_n to_o have_v s._n paul_n head_n or_o handkercheefe_n to_o sanctify_v and_o enrich_v the_o same_o to_o who_o s._n gregory_n write_v this_o answer_n 30._o lib._n 3._o epist_n 30._o that_o he_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o pleasure_v she_o yet_o as_o sorry_a that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o in_o that_o sort_n for_o say_v he_o the_o body_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v in_o their_o church_n glister_n and_o lighten_v with_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o terror_n that_o no_o man_n dare_v approach_v near_o they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o worship_v they_o without_o great_a dread_n but_o he_o trust_v she_o shall_v not_o want_v the_o virtue_n of_o those_o holy_a apostle_n who_o with_o all_o her_o hart_n she_o love_v to_o protect_v she_o and_o touch_v the_o handkercheefe_a which_o she_o demand_v it_o do_v lie_v with_o the_o body_n and_o can_v not_o be_v touch_v more_o than_o the_o body_n itself_o yet_o that_o her_o most_o excellent_a grace_n may_v not_o be_v whole_o frustrate_a of_o her_o religious_a desire_n he_o will_v send_v she_o some_o part_n of_o those_o chain_n which_o s._n paul_n carry_v both_o about_o his_o neck_n and_o
the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n and_o thereupon_o oppugn_v the_o same_o church_n declare_v what_o the_o say_a church_n then_o teach_v concern_v fast_v psythicos_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr jejun_n adversus_fw-la psythicos_fw-la of_o purpose_n to_o dispute_v against_o it_o they_o say_v say_v he_o that_o man_n be_v to_o fast_v indifferent_o at_o their_o discretion_n not_o by_o commandment_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o own_o time_n and_o occasion_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o observe_v impose_v no_o yoke_n of_o stand_a fast_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v in_o common_a be_v keep_v of_o all_o etc._n etc._n william_n bishop_n from_z the_o pastor_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n m._n abbot_n be_v decline_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o same_o church_n do_v he_o not_o fair_o observe_v his_o own_o order_n and_o promise_v but_o well_o m._n abbot_n if_o tertullian_n for_o envy_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n fall_v into_o heresy_n let_v your_o charity_n towards_o the_o roman_a clergy_n help_v to_o draw_v yourself_o out_o of_o the_o same_o sink_n of_o heresy_n but_o where_o be_v your_o judgement_n to_o cite_v a_o author_n writing_n out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a humour_n of_o envy_n as_o you_o confess_v yourself_o for_o a_o upright_o &_o indifferent_a reporter_n of_o his_o adversary_n cause_n do_v ever_o envy_v yet_o learn_v to_o speak_v well_o why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o allege_v some_o sound_a catholic_a author_n for_o the_o reporter_n of_o catholic_n opinion_n what_o be_v it_o because_o as_o vulture_n and_o raven_n do_v rather_o fly_v to_o rot_a carrion_n and_o dead_a stink_a carcase_n then_o to_o any_o sound_a body_n so_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o devour_v poor_a sinful_a soul_n do_v make_v choice_n of_o taint_a and_o corrupt_a author_n out_o of_o their_o contagion_n to_o infect_v and_o destroy_v other_o simile_n simili_fw-la gaudet_fw-la like_o will_n to_o like_v nay_o what_o if_o m._n abbot_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o bad_a word_n of_o tertullian_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o envy_n and_o malice_n but_o do_v yet_o by_o chap_a and_o change_v of_o they_o make_v they_o far_o worse_a than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o author_n be_v he_o not_o then_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o most_o corrupt_a mangler_n of_o antiquity_n tertullian_n to_o make_v his_o own_o error_n seem_v the_o less_o propose_v odd_a trifle_a argument_n against_o it_o which_o he_o can_v answer_v with_o more_o ease_n and_o that_o after_o a_o odious_a manner_n as_o the_o adverse_a party_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o catholic_n out_o of_o love_n with_o they_o yet_o do_v m._n abbot_n relate_v the_o same_o in_o great_a gravity_n as_o the_o most_o sincere_a &_o substantial_a proof_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n save_v that_o now_o and_o then_o after_o his_o old_a fashion_n he_o falsifi_v his_o author_n too_o now_o to_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n the_o first_o be_v crafty_o crop_v off_o by_o he_o for_o catholic_n never_o say_v so_o absolute_o that_o they_o be_v to_o fast_o at_o their_o own_o discretion_n and_o not_o by_o commandment_n for_o tertullian_n confess_v there_o that_o catholic_n hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o fast_v the_o lent_n and_o on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o fast_o only_o at_o their_o own_o discretion_n true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o answer_v he_o and_o the_o montanist_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v any_o of_o their_o new_a devise_a fasting-day_n nor_o to_o fast_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o they_o prescribe_v and_o that_o by_o the_o commandment_n as_o they_o say_v and_o lie_v of_o the_o paraclete_n or_o holy_a ghost_n from_o such_o fast_n they_o proclaim_v themselves_o free_a whereupon_o he_o malicious_o report_v that_o they_o say_v they_o may_v fast_v when_o they_o listen_v and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o fast_o by_o any_o commandment_n second_o whereas_o tertullian_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n that_o the_o apostle_n impose_v no_o yoke_n of_o stand_a fast_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v common_o keep_v of_o all_o nisi_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la oblatus_fw-la est_fw-la sponsus_fw-la by_o which_o he_o mean_v special_o the_o lent_n wherein_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v celebrate_v and_o afterward_o mention_v the_o catholic_n halfe-fast_n as_o he_o term_v they_o of_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n m._n abbot_n to_o make_v they_o speak_v like_o good_a protestant_n dash_v all_o that_o clean_a out_o of_o the_o text_n leave_v they_o to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v no_o fast_a day_n at_o all_o neither_o lend_v nor_o friday_n so_o what_o by_o tertullia_n odious_a relation_n and_o m._n abbot_n false_a addition_n or_o substraction_n there_o be_v a_o pretty_a piece_n of_o cozenage_n to_o gull_v the_o simple_a and_o unwary_a reader_n the_o word_n then_o of_o tertullian_n be_v first_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o envy_n and_o then_o also_o much_o mangle_v afterward_o and_o peece_v together_o at_o m._n abbot_n pleasure_n i_o hold_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o stand_v upon_o they_o but_o do_v come_v unto_o m._n abbot_n inference_n and_o goodly_a building_n upon_o such_o a_o deceitful_a foundation_n robert_z abbot_n see_v m._n bishop_n how_o like_o a_o protestant_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n speak_v in_o those_o day_n will_v you_o not_o think_v that_o luther_n or_o caluin_n or_o beza_n be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o word_n how_o light_o do_v you_o regard_v these_o argument_n from_o we_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1400._o year_n ago_o use_v to_o the_o very_a same_o purpose_n that_o we_o now_o do_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v learn_v now_o to_o sing_v another_o song_n she_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n then_o but_o now_o she_o maintain_v it_o i_o avouch_v it_o m._n bishop_n that_o concern_v fast_v neither_o you_o nor_o all_o your_o fellow_n be_v able_a to_o acquit_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n william_n bishop_n i_o see_v m._n abbot_n how_o like_o the_o protestant_a humour_n be_v unto_o the_o distemper_a spirit_n of_o old_a time_n i_o think_v very_o that_o luther_n caluin_n beza_n and_o such_o late_a plague_n of_o christendom_n do_v yet_o more_o deceitful_o and_o false_o report_n catholic_n opinion_n and_o argument_n than_o ever_o tertullian_n do_v how_o light_o these_o argument_n which_o you_o afterward_o enforce_v be_v to_o be_v regard_v shall_v short_o appear_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o change_v one_o note_n of_o her_o old_a song_n concern_v fast_v neither_o shall_v you_o with_o the_o help_n of_o all_o your_o companion_n prove_v we_o to_o be_v montanist_n in_o this_o point_n of_o fast_v i_o be_v the_o simple_a of_o a_o thousand_o among_o the_o learned_a on_o our_o side_n will_v quick_o clear_v our_o party_n from_o that_o imputation_n and_o contrariwise_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o prove_v you_o and_o you_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o lovinian_n and_o aërius_n old_a condemn_a heretic_n in_o this_o point_n of_o fast_v let_v we_o lay_v word_n aside_n and_o come_v to_o argument_n robert_z abbot_n the_o montanist_n appoint_v certain_a and_o stand_a day_n for_o fast_v and_o for_o the_o forbear_n of_o certain_a meat_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n the_o montanist_n do_v not_o take_v any_o creature_n or_o meat_n to_o be_v unclean_a but_o do_v only_o by_o way_n of_o devotion_n as_o they_o pretend_v forbear_v at_o certain_a time_n and_o the_o papist_n also_o do_v the_o same_o the_o montanist_n be_v urge_v with_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n of_o they_o that_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n answer_v that_o that_o place_n touch_v martion_n and_o tatianus_n &_o such_o other_o who_o condemn_v the_o creature_n as_o evil_a and_o unclean_a not_o they_o who_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o creature_n but_o only_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o they_o at_o sometime_o the_o same_o answer_n give_v the_o papist_n the_o montanist_n take_v that_o their_o fast_v to_o be_v a_o service_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n the_o montanist_n think_v that_o their_o fast_n do_v merit_n at_o god_n hand_n that_o it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n that_o emptiness_n of_o belly_n do_v much_o avail_n with_o god_n and_o make_v god_n to_o dwell_v with_o man_n the_o same_o effect_n do_v the_o papist_n teach_v of_o their_o superstitious_a fast_n look_v what_o argument_n the_o papist_n use_v for_o their_o fast_n the_o same_o tertullian_n use_v for_o the_o montanist_n look_v what_o cavil_v and_o calumniation_n the_o papist_n use_v against_o we_o of_o feast_v in_o steed_n of_o fast_v of_o epicurism_n and_o pamper_v the_o belly_n the_o same_o tertullian_n be_v a_o montanist_n use_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o
extol_v he_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o they_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v both_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o there_o be_v some_o heretic_n that_o dishonour_v the_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n so_o there_o be_v some_o other_o foolish_a woman_n that_o will_v have_v make_v she_o a_o god_n offer_v up_o to_o her_o sacrifice_n and_o institute_v woman_n priest_n to_o do_v her_o service_n who_o dote_a folly_n epiphanius_n reprove_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n teach_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o woman_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o to_o baptise_v second_o that_o neither_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v that_o be_v worship_v with_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o but_o he_o deliver_v in_o most_o express_a term_n that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o another_o mean_a kind_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o excellent_a holy_a man_n and_o the_o sacred_a servant_n of_o god_n most_o goodly_a say_v he_o be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n holy_a and_o to_o be_v honour_v but_o not_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o to_o adoration_n that_o be_v she_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o not_o with_o divine_a honour_n which_o he_o otherwise_o repeat_v thus_o let_v the_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n be_v honour_v but_o let_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v adore_v and_o yet_o more_o plain_o explicate_v himself_o by_o that_o term_n of_o adoration_n let_v not_o the_o virgin_n be_v adore_v so_o as_o we_o take_v she_o for_o a_o god_n or_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n in_o her_o name_n wherefore_o nothing_o will_v appear_v more_o manifest_a to_o he_o that_o please_v to_o read_v that_o reverend_a author_n then_o that_o there_o he_o reprove_v they_o only_o who_o give_v divine_a and_o godly_a honour_n unto_o the_o immaculate_a virgin_n mary_n make_v she_o a_o god_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o she_o but_o that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o another_o sort_n of_o honour_n due_a unto_o the_o best_a servant_n of_o god_n he_o do_v both_o in_o that_o and_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n teach_v most_o plain_o twenty_o time_n which_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o hold_v god_n alone_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n call_v latria_n but_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o holy_a personage_n on_o earth_n with_o a_o holy_a worship_n due_a to_o their_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n fortitude_n and_o holiness_n which_o god_n have_v endue_v they_o withal_o this_o matter_n of_o worship_v saint_n s._n augustine_n that_o most_o learned_a doctor_n and_o firm_a pillar_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v full_o and_o distinct_o deliver_v 1200._o year_n ago_o in_o these_o most_o memorable_a word_n 21._o august_n lib._n 1._o cont_n justum_fw-la manich._n cap._n 21._o christian_n people_n with_o religious_a solemnity_n do_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n aswell_o to_o stir_v up_o a_o imitation_n of_o their_o virtue_n as_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o merit_n and_o to_o be_v holpen_v with_o their_o prayer_n yet_o so_o as_o we_o do_v erect_v altar_n only_o unto_o the_o god_n of_o martyr_n though_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o martyr_n for_o what_o prelate_n or_o priest_n serve_v at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o holy_a body_n have_v at_o any_o time_n say_v we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o cyprian_a but_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n who_o have_v crown_v the_o martyr_n and_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o memorial_n or_o relic_n of_o they_o who_o he_o have_v crown_v to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o admonition_n of_o those_o place_n there_o may_v arise_v great_a devotion_n to_o inflame_v our_o charity_n both_o towards_o they_o who_o we_o may_v imitate_v and_o also_o towards_o he_o by_o who_o help_n we_o may_v be_v enable_v so_o to_o do_v therefore_o we_o do_v worship_v the_o martyr_n with_o that_o reverence_n and_o respect_n with_o which_o holy_a man_n who_o heart_n we_o think_v ready_a to_o suffer_v as_o much_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o life_n worship_v yet_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o we_o do_v more_o devout_o worship_v the_o saint_n of_o who_o virtue_n we_o be_v assure_v and_o who_o do_v now_o triumph_v in_o heaven_n than_o we_o do_v those_o that_o be_v yet_o combat_v in_o the_o field_n of_o this_o life_n but_o with_o that_o worship_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v call_v latria_n and_o have_v no_o one_o proper_a latin_a word_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a worship_n proper_o due_a unto_o the_o godhead_n neither_o do_v we_o worship_v or_o teach_v to_o be_v worship_v any_o other_o then_o god_n alone_o and_o whereas_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n do_v proper_o appertain_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n whence_o their_o act_n that_o offer_v it_o to_o idol_n be_v call_v idolatry_n we_o do_v not_o in_o any_o case_n offer_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o command_v any_o such_o offering_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o martyr_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o and_o if_o any_o man_n fall_v into_o that_o error_n he_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v be_v amend_v or_o avoid_v hitherto_o s._n augustine_n now_o let_v the_o upright_a reader_n consider_v well_o of_o this_o sacred_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o pure_a estate_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o then_o judge_v whether_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n do_v teach_v any_o other_o worship_v of_o saint_n at_o this_o day_n we_o worship_v saint_n in_o heaven_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o holy_a and_o religious_a worship_n for_o their_o holy_a and_o religious_a virtue_n so_o do_v the_o good_a christian_n in_o s._n augustine_n day_n with_o a_o religious_a solemnity_n and_o with_o great_a devotion_n than_o they_o do_v the_o godly_a and_o most_o holy_a man_n alive_a we_o do_v teach_v word_n by_o word_n after_o s._n augustine_n that_o with_o that_o kind_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o which_o for_o want_n of_o a_o proper_a latin_a word_n we_o call_v latria_n god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v another_o kind_n of_o worship_n which_o for_o distinction_n sake_n we_o call_v dulia_n of_o doulos_n that_o in_o greek_a signify_v a_o servant_n we_o do_v exhibit_v as_o due_a to_o god_n servant_n which_o be_v infinite_o less_o then_o that_o which_o we_o give_v unto_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o master_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n now_o because_o the_o worship_n due_a by_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o recognise_n of_o his_o sovereign_a dominion_n over_o we_o to_o who_o we_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o of_o our_o subjection_n to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n therefore_o to_o god_n alone_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v yet_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n sacrifice_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o relic_n and_o memorial_n of_o martyr_n and_o saint_n and_o in_o their_o remembrance_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o merit_n holpen_v with_o their_o prayer_n and_o also_o inflame_v with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o follow_v their_o excellent_a virtue_n note_v by_o the_o way_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o christian_n offer_v sacrifice_n of_o communicate_v the_o merit_n of_o martyr_n to_o other_o of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o sâ—ints_n prayer_n now_o if_o any_o will_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n or_o attribute_v to_o her_o any_o other_o part_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o we_o will_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o check_v and_o reprove_v they_o as_o epiphanius_n then_o be_v to_o confute_v the_o foolish_a female_a collyridians_n to_o return_v to_o m._n abbot_n where_o be_v his_o wit_n when_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o his_o author_n these_o word_n the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v to_o be_v in_o honour_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o have_v he_o but_o mark_v well_o those_o word_n he_o may_v easy_o have_v perceive_v that_o epiphanius_n do_v not_o mislike_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v give_v to_o that_o most_o bless_a virgin_n see_v that_o he_o will_v have_v she_o to_o be_v honour_v which_o be_v a_o high_a kind_n of_o reverence_n then_o ordinary_a worship_n be_v for_o to_o be_v honourable_a be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v worshipful_a as_o every_o man_n mean_o see_v in_o title_n do_v know_v wherefore_o m._n abbot_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o a_o foul_a fault_n in_o that_o he_o have_v translate_v the_o latin_a word_n adorare_fw-la and_o adoratio_fw-la into_o bare_a and_o naked_a worship_n for_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v take_v for_o divine_a and_o godly_a worship_n as_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o
their_o say_n do_v allege_v this_o canon_n which_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o they_o because_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o priest_n that_o have_v a_o wife_n in_o time_n past_a qui_fw-la vxorem_fw-la habuit_fw-la that_o have_v a_o wife_n not_o that_o have_v a_o wife_n such_o man_n that_o be_v once_o marry_v after_o their_o wife_n death_n we_o do_v admit_v to_o be_v priest_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n condemn_v the_o eustachian_o or_o whosoever_o else_o under_o pretence_n of_o their_o former_a marriage_n do_v seek_v to_o debar_v they_o from_o that_o sacred_a function_n marry_o such_o sensual_a or_o weak_a man_n that_o can_v or_o will_v not_o refrain_v from_o marriage_n or_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n we_o do_v whole_o exclude_v from_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o very_o ignorant_o and_o saucy_o do_v matthew_n of_o paris_n or_o any_o other_o late_a writer_n reprehend_v gregory_n the_o seven_o for_o forbid_v all_o man_n to_o be_v present_a at_o their_o mass_n for_o it_o argue_v great_a and_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o all_o learned_a antiquity_n to_o account_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o priest_n keep_v company_n with_o their_o wife_n shall_v be_v repel_v from_o the_o altar_n when_o not_o only_a gregory_n the_o great_a leo_n the_o great_a and_o epiphanius_n who_o sentence_n i_o have_v before_o recite_v but_o also_o even_o by_o m._n abbot_n own_o confession_n pope_n stritius_n with_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n and_o s._n hierome_n do_v teach_v the_o very_a same_o little_o less_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o matthew_n of_o paris_n day_n to_o omit_v sundry_a other_o ancient_a father_n and_o decree_n of_o approve_a counsel_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a example_n or_o unaduised_a act_n to_o forbid_v such_o fleshly_a fellow_n to_o celebrate_v mass_n neither_o can_v any_o but_o loose_a libertine_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o robert_z abbot_n the_o valentinian_n heretic_n and_o heracleonite_n 16._o irenae_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 36._o august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la 16._o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o use_v expiation_n and_o redemption_n by_o anoint_v man_n when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o die_v yet_o thereof_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o frame_v to_o themselves_o their_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n william_n bishop_n here_o be_v but_o a_o few_o line_n and_o yet_o not_o free_a from_o some_o lie_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v her_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n register_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o m._n abbot_n know_v well_o enough_o in_o these_o word_n 14._o jacob_n 5._o vers_fw-la 14._o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o they_o anoil_v they_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o our_o lord_n lift_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v remit_v he_o where_o we_o see_v a_o set_v holy_a ceremony_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o publish_v by_o his_o apostle_n s._n james_n to_o be_v use_v ordinary_o by_o the_o priest_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o do_v convince_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n a_o fond_a fiction_n than_o be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n invent_v by_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v borrow_v it_o of_o they_o with_o which_o foolish_a devise_n of_o they_o it_o have_v also_o very_o small_a affinity_n for_o their_o dream_n be_v that_o by_o the_o pronounce_v of_o certain_a unknown_a hebrew_n word_n over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sick_a their_o soul_n be_v make_v invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a 36._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 36._o even_o unto_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n as_o m._n abbot_n own_o author_n witness_v brief_o they_o differ_v in_o form_n of_o word_n in_o substance_n of_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o state_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n they_o use_v certain_a hebrew_n word_n messia_n vphare_v and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o epiphanius_n we_o these_o god_n of_o his_o most_o pitiful_a mercy_n and_o by_o this_o holy_a anoint_v forgive_v thou_o thy_o sin_n they_o use_v oil_n or_o some_o other_o ointment_n mix_v with_o water_n we_o oil_n alone_o bless_v by_o a_o bishop_n any_o lie_v person_n of_o their_o brotherhood_n may_v minister_v their_o drug_n our_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o a_o priest_n only_o their_o intention_n be_v to_o make_v the_o soul_n invisible_a to_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n but_o we_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o purge_v the_o sick_a from_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v he_o comfort_v and_o strength_n to_o resist_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o ghostly_a enemy_n there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n in_o all_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o these_o two_o anoilinge_n judge_v what_o a_o wonderful_a engineer_n m._n abbot_n do_v take_v himself_o to_o be_v when_o he_o conceit_v that_o he_o can_v by_o his_o fine_a pen_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o brazen_a forehead_n make_v they_o seem_v all_o one_o to_o the_o simple_a robert_z abbot_n it_o be_v heresy_n in_o the_o pelagian_o with_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o affirm_v in_o this_o life_n a_o possibility_n perfect_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o s._n hierome_n as_o touch_v this_o point_n pelag._n l._n 1_o 2._o 3._o advers_a pelag._n express_o dispute_v against_o they_o but_o now_o it_o be_v heresy_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o affirm_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o that_o hierome_n do_v as_o m._n bishop_n afterwards_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o same_o pelagian_o be_v account_v heretic_n for_o say_v that_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v anamartico_v without_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o baptism_n he_o become_v so_o but_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v the_o same_o and_o m._n bishop_n in_o plain_a term_n tell_v we_o 32._o page_n 32._o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n leave_v in_o the_o new_a baptize_v man_n than_o be_v in_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n to_o which_o state_n of_o baptism_n they_o also_o equal_a a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v shrive_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o he_o have_v receive_v absolution_n from_o his_o sin_n i_o reserve_v the_o pelagian_a doctrine_n of_o freewill_a and_o satisfaction_n to_o their_o due_a place_n where_o god-willing_a it_o shall_v appear_v that_o therein_o also_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n approve_v those_o point_n as_o catholic_a and_o true_a for_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n condemn_v they_o yea_o so_o far_o be_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n in_o request_n with_o the_o papist_n as_o that_o faustus_n a_o bishop_n of_o france_n at_o that_o time_n a_o maintainer_n thereof_o 9_o bignae_fw-la bibliot_n sacrae_fw-la tom._n 2._o osor_n de_fw-fr inst_z lib._n 9_o be_v by_o some_o of_o they_o record_v for_o a_o saint_n and_o his_o book_n which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o behalf_n thereof_o be_v call_v opus_fw-la insigne_fw-la a_o notable_a work_n and_o by_o some_o other_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n against_o the_o pelagian_o concern_v predestination_n be_v repugn_v which_o of_o old_a be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n william_n bishop_n m._n abbot_n come_v now_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o slander_n and_o false_a imputation_n against_o the_o present_a catholic_a roman_a church_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o he_o have_v heretofore_o use_v to_o wit_n with_o wrest_a and_o untrue_a report_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n opinion_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n refutation_n of_o they_o the_o pelagian_o do_v teach_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n but_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o account_v heretic_n for_o the_o same_o do_v both_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n that_o write_v against_o they_o approve_v and_o confirm_v in_o many_o place_n i_o will_v touch_v some_o of_o each_o of_o they_o s._n augustine_n have_v allege_v certain_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o do_v conclude_v thus_o by_o these_o and_o innumerable_a other_o testimony_n 6._o de_fw-fr peccatis_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o i_o can_v doubt_v either_o that_o god_n have_v command_v man_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v or_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o help_v man_n to_o fulfil_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v he_o and_o therefore_o a_o man_n holpen_v by_o god_n may_v if_o he_o will_v be_v without_o sin_n 16._o de_fw-fr grat._n &_o l._n arbit_n ca._n 16._o and_o
in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o may_v keep_v god_n commandment_n if_o we_o wil._n again_o grace_n be_v give_v we_o not_o because_o we_o do_v good_a work_n before_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o 10._o de_fw-fr spirit_n &_o litter_n ca._n 10._o that_o be_v as_o he_o expound_v himself_o non_fw-la quia_fw-la legem_fw-la implevimus_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la legem_fw-la implere_fw-la possimus_fw-la not_o because_o we_o do_v before_o we_o receive_v grace_n fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a afterward_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o manifest_a then_o that_o according_a unto_o s._n augustine_n opinion_n a_o man_n endue_v with_o god_n grace_n may_v keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o very_a same_o do_v s._n hierome_n confess_v in_o that_o very_a treatise_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n add_v this_o reason_n we_o confess_v that_o god_n give_v we_o commandment_n possible_a to_o be_v fulfil_v lest_o god_n shall_v be_v author_n of_o injustice_n if_o be_v exact_v of_o we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o can_v be_v do_v so_o that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v herein_o follow_v s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n a_o noble_a pair_n of_o most_o learned_a patroness_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v nothing_o less_o than_o agree_v with_o pelagius_n in_o his_o error_n about_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v two_o the_o first_o that_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n a_o man_n may_v keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n the_o second_o that_o a_o man_n can_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n so_o perfect_o that_o be_v need_v never_o to_o sin_v so_o much_o as_o venial_o which_o two_o erroneous_a branch_n of_o pelagius_n doctrine_n we_o do_v condemn_v as_o round_o as_o do_v the_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o consequent_o that_o a_o man_n come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v anamartico_v without_o sin_n for_o if_o the_o just_a man_n alive_a say_v that_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n that_o be_v some_o venial_a sin_n he_o be_v even_o thereby_o make_v a_o liar_n as_o s._n john_n witness_v and_o therefore_o a_o sinner_n all_o this_o pelagian_a doctrine_n the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v as_o well_o reprove_v as_o do_v the_o former_a marry_o to_o affirm_v as_o m._n abbot_n do_v that_o pelagius_n be_v of_o old_a condemn_v for_o affirm_v child_n to_o be_v make_v without_o sin_n by_o baptism_n be_v save_v your_o reverence_n a_o stark_a lie_n confront_v and_o confute_v by_o s._n augustine_n in_o formal_a term_n these_o be_v his_o word_n 9_o de_fw-fr peccatis_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n lib._n 10._o ca._n 9_o they_o that_o be_v the_o pelagian_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o baptism_n do_v cleanse_v infant_n from_o original_a sin_n what_o a_o notable_a tale_n than_o be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o the_o pelagian_o be_v therefore_o account_v heretic_n because_o they_o hold_v man_n by_o baptism_n to_o become_v without_o sin_n when_o they_o flat_o deny_v baptism_n to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o sin_n that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n new_o baptize_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n leave_v in_o he_o be_v s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hieromes_n doctrine_n word_n for_o word_n thus_o say_v s._n augustine_n 3._o augustine_n cont._n dvas_fw-la epist_n pelag._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o baptism_n do_v wash_v away_o all_o sin_n utter_o all_o of_o deed_n word_n and_o thought_n whether_o they_o be_v original_o contract_v or_o afterward_o commit_v either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o witting_o the_o same_o he_o repeat_v treat_v of_o the_o creed_n 10._o de_fw-fr simbol_n ad_fw-la catech._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o omnia_fw-la prorsus_fw-la delicta_fw-la delet_fw-la sanctum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la &_o originalia_fw-la &_o propria_fw-la dicta_fw-la facta_fw-la cogitata_fw-la cognita_fw-la incognita_fw-la omne_fw-la dimittuntur_fw-la which_o he_o do_v inculcate_v in_o many_o place_n i_o will_v cite_v but_o one_o more_o which_o contain_v also_o a_o explication_n of_o that_o other_o pelagian_a proposition_n how_o a_o good_a christian_a may_v be_v without_o sin_n these_o be_v his_o word_n 14._o l._n count_v julian._n ca._n 13_o &_o 15._o cont_n dvas_fw-la epist_n pelag._n lib._n 10._o c._n 14._o multi_fw-la baptisati_fw-la fideles_fw-la sunt_fw-la sine_fw-la crimine_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la neminem_fw-la dixerim_fw-la etc._n etc._n many_o of_o the_o faithful_a baptise_a be_v without_o crime_n that_o be_v without_o mortal_a sin_n but_o i_o will_v say_v no_o man_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n to_o wit_n venial_a how_o much_o soever_o the_o pelagian_o do_v rage_n against_o we_o for_o so_o say_v not_o that_o anything_o of_o sin_n do_v remain_v which_o be_v not_o forgive_v in_o baptism_n but_o because_o in_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o frailty_n of_o this_o life_n there_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v something_o that_o be_v daily_o to_o be_v pardon_v to_o they_o that_o pray_v faithful_o and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n in_o this_o one_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n there_o be_v declare_v first_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n be_v whole_o pardon_v in_o baptism_n and_o that_o therefore_o a_o man_n new_o baptize_v be_v as_o free_v from_o all_o sin_n as_o be_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n as_o i_o say_v second_o that_o though_o many_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o baptise_a do_v continue_v without_o mortal_a sin_n yet_o none_o at_o all_o without_o some_o kind_n of_o sin_n the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n only_o except_v 36._o de_fw-fr natur._n &_o grat._n cap._n 36._o of_o who_o say_v s._n augustine_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o will_v have_v no_o question_n when_o the_o matter_n of_o sin_n be_v handle_v s._n hierome_n be_v as_o clear_v for_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n so_o special_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o oceanus_n wherein_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o text_n of_o holy_a writ_n that_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n oceanum_n hieron_n in_o epistol_n ad_fw-la oceanum_n not_o one_o be_v leave_v to_o swim_v out_o alive_a and_o do_v call_v it_o the_o heresy_n of_o cain_n to_o hold_v the_o wound_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v so_o venomous_a and_o incurable_a that_o the_o medicine_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n can_v heal_v they_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o learned_a antiquity_n to_o show_v how_o ignorant_a m._n abbot_n be_v therein_o who_o think_v that_o he_o have_v hit_v i_o home_o and_o give_v i_o some_o great_a blow_n when_o he_o produce_v these_o my_o word_n m._n bishop_n in_o plain_a term_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n leave_v in_o the_o new_o baptise_a man_n than_o be_v in_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n whereas_o you_o now_o see_v that_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v 1200._o year_n before_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n against_o the_o pelagian_a heretic_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n we_o in_o deed_n teach_v the_o very_a same_o touch_v the_o full_a and_o absolute_a purgation_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a to_o the_o same_o which_o every_o true_a penitent_a make_v his_o humble_a confession_n do_v obtain_v by_o the_o absolution_n of_o his_o ghostly_a father_n which_o be_v no_o late_a invention_n of_o we_o but_o we_o learn_v it_o out_o of_o these_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n 23._o job._n 20._o vers_fw-la 23._o who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v on_o earth_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v in_o heaven_n all_o antiquity_n have_v understand_v thereby_o that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n as_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n full_a power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o by_o they_o unto_o all_o other_o pastor_n that_o shall_v lawful_o succeed_v they_o until_o the_o world_n end_n this_o matter_n i_o have_v handle_v in_o a_o question_n by_o itself_o to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n that_o desire_v to_o hear_v more_o of_o it_o in_o particular_a as_o m._n abbot_n reserve_v the_o pelagian_a doctrine_n of_o freewill_a and_o satisfaction_n to_o their_o due_a place_n so_o do_v i_o where_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o therein_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v no_o more_o approve_v those_o point_n than_o it_o do_v these_o which_o he_o have_v here_o touch_v but_o that_o therein_o he_o be_v as_o foul_o deceive_v and_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v other_o as_o here_o he_o have_v do_v and_o if_o one_o d_o octor_n bignee_n have_v be_v so_o much_o oversee_v as_o to_o commend_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n let_v it_o be_v inquire_v of_o the_o learned_a what_o thank_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n do_v yield_v he_o for_o his_o labour_n for_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v lay_v a_o
no_o man_n of_o any_o other_o country_n may_v afterward_o doubt_v of_o their_o so_o approve_a sanctity_n to_o m._n abbot_n question_n i_o then_o answer_v that_o even_o by_o the_o order_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n 39_o clemens_n l._n 8._o constit_fw-la c._n 39_o s._n stephen_n be_v canonize_v for_o a_o martyr_n and_o a_o festival_n day_n keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o glorious_a death_n the_o like_a order_n be_v observe_v for_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o martyr_n and_o from_o that_o time_n down_o to_o this_o time_n i_o can_v prove_v if_o need_n be_v canonization_n of_o saint_n not_o only_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o best_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n what_o ignorance_n then_o in_o all_o antiquity_n do_v this_o man_n bewray_v by_o this_o impertinent_a demand_n more_o impudent_a yet_o be_v this_o his_o next_o who_o ever_o believe_v or_o teach_v as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o venial_a sin_n he_o cit_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o annotation_n in_o the_o rheims_n testament_n upon_o the_o 10._o of_o s._n matthew_n and_o 12._o verse_n which_o be_v look_v into_o do_v convince_v m._n abbot_n of_o unspeakable_a impudence_n 8._o lib._n 9_o in_o lucam_n l._n 22._o the_o civit_n dei_fw-la c._n 8._o he_o see_v there_o s._n ambrose_n allege_v formal_o to_o confirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n do_v remit_v venial_a sin_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v also_o but_o see_v s._n augustine_n and_o other_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n who_o else_o where_o with_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n reprove_v the_o pelagian_a heretic_n 90._o epistola_fw-la 90._o for_o hold_v that_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n in_o vain_a see_v then_o that_o both_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n with_o other_o more_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ground_v themselves_o upon_o christ_n own_o word_n and_o promise_n teach_v that_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n be_v of_o great_a virtue_n and_o that_o it_o do_v namely_o forgive_v venial_a sin_n by_o the_o verdict_n at_o least_o of_o s._n ambrose_n that_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n who_o antiquity_n gravity_n and_o sanctity_n be_v more_o to_o be_v respect_v than_o a_o thousand_o of_o such_o light_a profane_a abbot_n be_v it_o not_o i_o say_v incredible_a and_o most_o shameful_a audacity_n to_o demand_v who_o ever_o believe_v or_o teach_v that_o when_o he_o see_v before_o his_o eye_n such_o worthy_a author_n allege_v for_o it_o this_o pass_v so_o far_o all_o ordinary_a audacious_a impudence_n that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o style_v it_o other_o innovation_n he_o will_v of_o courtesy_n pass_v over_o to_o further_a occasion_n but_o for_o these_o jolly_a point_n whereof_o the_o great_a be_v scarce_a worth_a a_o pin_n he_o require_v satisfaction_n which_o be_v so_o ready_o and_o easy_o give_v he_o he_o will_v belike_o become_v a_o new_a man_n if_o he_o can_v once_o be_v persuade_v to_o give_v over_o lie_v and_o trust_v to_o his_o artificial_a colour_n of_o lie_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v will_v i_o hope_v serve_v to_o satisfy_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o most_o flourish_a estate_n have_v in_o all_o point_v teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o teach_v and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o m._n abbot_n truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o most_o bright_a glister_a untruth_n that_o as_o theseus_n ship_n be_v in_o continuance_n of_o time_n by_o put_v in_o of_o new_a plank_n whole_o alter_v so_o be_v now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o i_o have_v before_o most_o evident_o prove_v out_o of_o authentic_a record_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o believe_v and_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n pray_v to_o saint_n worship_v of_o their_o relic_n and_o image_n purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a auricular_a confession_n work_v of_o satisfaction_n and_o supererogation_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n the_o vow_n of_o religious_a person_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n brief_o all_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o we_o as_o may_v more_o at_o large_a be_v see_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o m._n perkins_n deform_v catholic_a wherefore_o the_o similitude_n of_o theseus_n ship_n which_o m._n abbot_n borrow_v of_o a_o catholic_a treat_v of_o another_o subject_n will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n but_o may_v be_v more_o apt_o return_v upon_o themselves_o who_o brag_n and_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o have_v reform_v all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v it_o unto_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n whereas_o in_o truth_n they_o have_v pluck_v up_o most_o of_o the_o plank_n and_o board_n of_o christ_n ship_n by_o oppugn_v most_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o build_v up_o a_o rot_a thesean_a ship_n of_o old_a condemn_a error_n to_o steal_v away_o the_o golden_a fleece_n of_o christ_n true_a ship_n that_o be_v to_o pill_n and_o paul_n the_o true_a catholic_a christian_n of_o that_o white_a fleece_n of_o innocency_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o baptism_n or_o recover_v by_o reconciliation_n to_o sail_v after_o theseus_n towards_o paganism_n and_o the_o infernal_a gulf_n of_o hell_n now_o because_o m._n abbot_n have_v here_o endeavour_v to_o stain_v the_o pure_a and_o clean_a sanctity_n of_o our_o religion_n with_o the_o spot_n and_o yron-mooles_a of_o error_n and_o heresy_n i_o will_v to_o requite_v his_o pain_n give_v a_o touch_n unto_o some_o special_a point_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n note_v by_o the_o best_a author_n for_o such_o in_o express_a term_n which_o the_o protestant_n have_v as_o it_o be_v rake_v out_o of_o the_o dunghill_n of_o rascal_n and_o reprobate_a miscreant_n and_o do_v now_o afresh_o deliver_v the_o same_o nothing_o in_o manner_n disguise_v unto_o their_o miserable_a follower_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o some_o of_o the_o same_o be_v so_o evident_a and_o clear_a that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o defend_v the_o author_n of_o they_o for_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n though_o by_o all_o antiquity_n they_o be_v condemn_v for_o ignorant_a and_o infamous_a heretic_n and_o to_o note_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o best_a understanding_n and_o judicious_a father_n as_o less_o skilful_a than_o these_o other_o err_a companion_n for_o example_n aërius_n both_o a_o know_v and_o profess_a arrian_n heretic_n and_o also_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n for_o any_o monument_n of_o learning_n or_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o liken_v by_o epiphanius_n to_o a_o beetle_n and_o horse-flie_a only_o notorious_a for_o these_o his_o error_n teach_v first_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n depart_v second_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o keep_v any_o set_a time_n or_o appoint_v day_n of_o fast_v but_o when_o any_o man_n will_v then_o let_v he_o fast_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o these_o two_o point_n special_o that_o arrian_n aërius_n be_v chronicle_v for_o a_o notorious_a heretic_n both_o by_o epiphanius_n a_o most_o holy_a learned_a and_o ancient_a grecian_a bishop_n and_o by_o s._n augustine_n one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a light_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o late_a of_o who_o live_v 1200._o year_n past_a nevertheless_o the_o protestant_n prefer_v the_o odd_a invention_n of_o that_o contemptible_a obscure_a and_o blind_a arrian_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o most_o renown_a doctor_n of_o christ_n church_n must_v he_o not_o then_o be_v a_o very_a simple_a or_o rather_o senseless_a creature_n that_o understand_v so_o much_o will_v notwithstanding_o follow_v they_o again_o jovinian_a be_v so_o mean_a a_o scholar_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o write_v his_o own_o mind_n in_o good_a and_o congruous_a latin_a wherefore_o s._n hierome_n be_v fain_o to_o help_v he_o out_o with_o it_o and_o do_v as_o he_o term_v it_o out_o of_o his_o dark_a work_n cast_a serpent_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o their_o hole_n into_o the_o light_n 1._o lib._n 1._o cont_n jovin_n cap._n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v and_o slay_v what_o be_v these_o venomous_a blinde-worme_n trow_v you_o you_o shall_v hear_v in_o that_o most_o zealous_a and_o learned_a doctor_n own_o word_n jovinian_a say_v first_o 2._o lib._n 1._o cont_n jovin_n cap._n 2._o that_o virgin_n widow_n and_o marry_v woman_n baptize_v if_o they_o differ_v not_o
cap._n 21._o by_o the_o best_a historiographer_n and_o other_o approve_a author_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o deny_v priest_n to_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v some_o sort_n of_o the_o more_o heinous_a crime_n our_o protestant_n exceed_v the_o novatians_n therein_o for_o they_o hold_v that_o priest_n have_v no_o power_n to_o pardon_v any_o sin_n at_o all_o either_o little_a or_o great_a but_o only_o to_o pronounce_v they_o absolve_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o m._n abbot_n do_v upon_o mere_a surmise_n go_v about_o very_o ignorant_o to_o colour_v their_o deceit_n 187._o page_n 187._o in_o say_v that_o the_o novatians_n deny_v absolution_n not_o from_o any_o sin_n but_o only_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la for_o both_o socrates_n and_o sozomene_n do_v affirm_v in_o plain_a term_n the_o novatians_n to_o have_v teach_v that_o it_o lay_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o priest_n but_o in_o god_n alone_o illud_fw-la genus_fw-la peccati_fw-la ignoscere_fw-la to_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v that_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o again_o that_o hope_v of_o pardon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v of_o the_o priest_n but_o of_o god_n who_o can_v remit_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pronounce_v against_o they_o but_o that_o the_o offender_n through_o the_o enormity_n of_o their_o sin_n have_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o priest_n absolution_n and_o because_o m._n abbot_n say_v yet_o further_o that_o novatus_fw-la deny_v absolution_n to_o one_o only_a kind_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o hear_v how_o formal_o that_o most_o grave_a doctor_n s._n ambrose_n have_v 1200._o year_n before_o confute_v he_o these_o be_v his_o word_n the_o novatians_n say_v 2._o ambros_n de_fw-fr penitent_a cap._n 2._o that_o except_v some_o of_o the_o grievous_a sin_n they_o do_v give_v pardon_n unto_o the_o light_a offence_n but_o s._n ambrose_n repli_v thus_o so_o do_v not_o novatianus_n the_o author_n of_o your_o error_n for_o he_o hold_v that_o penance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v enjoin_v to_o any_o sin_n at_o all_o upon_o this_o consideration_n that_o he_o will_v not_o bind_v that_o which_o afterwards_o he_o can_v not_o loose_v least_o by_o bind_v he_o may_v put_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o lose_v therefore_o do_v you_o condemn_v the_o sentence_n of_o your_o own_o master_n because_o you_o put_v that_o difference_n between_o sin_n that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v and_o other_o some_o you_o think_v remediless_a but_o god_n make_v no_o such_o distinction_n who_o have_v promise_v his_o mercy_n unto_o all_o and_o have_v give_v licence_n unto_o priest_n to_o pardon_v without_o any_o exception_n observe_v how_o direct_o that_o ancient_a father_n do_v cross_v our_o new_a master_n in_o witness_v that_o both_o novatianus_n himself_o deny_v priest_n to_o have_v power_n to_o pardon_v not_o only_o the_o great_a but_o any_o sin_n at_o all_o and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o priest_n authority_n to_o pardon_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n without_o any_o exception_n of_o the_o most_o grievous_a 2._o hieron_n 〈◊〉_d epist_n de_fw-fr errorivus_fw-la montan_n niceph._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 43._o math._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o guido_n de_fw-fr lacobis_fw-la cap._n 2._o the_o montanist_n also_o as_o i_o rehearse_v before_o out_o of_o s._n hierome_n do_v jump_v with_o the_o novatians_n in_o this_o point_n afterwards_o as_o heresy_n in_o tract_n of_o time_n grow_v more_o formal_a about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 600._o there_o spring_v out_o of_o that_o corrupt_a root_n certain_a lewd_a imp_n call_v jacobite_n who_o do_v teach_v in_o terminis_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n but_o it_o will_v serve_v to_o confess_v they_o only_o to_o god_n do_v our_o protestant_n differ_v from_o they_o any_o one_o jote_n therein_o that_o the_o manichee_n among_o many_o other_o error_n do_v deny_v freewill_a all_o antiquity_n do_v confess_v the_o same_o do_v the_o protestant_n though_o not_o altogether_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n nor_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n for_o the_o manichee_n deny_v freewill_n aswell_o to_o sin_n as_o to_o do_v well_o manich._n aug._n 1._o retract_v 15._o &_o de_fw-la duobus_fw-la naturis_fw-la cont_n manich._n for_o they_o dream_v that_o there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n both_o a_o good_a soul_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o good_a god_n and_o a_o evil_a soul_n descend_v of_o the_o nation_n of_o darkness_n out_o of_o the_o forcible_a operation_n of_o the_o one_o of_o these_o two_o soul_n they_o imagine_v all_o good_a and_o bad_a deed_n of_o man_n to_o proceed_v without_o the_o free_a choice_n or_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o wil._n m._n abbot_n crafty_o to_o clear_v their_o party_n from_o the_o infamy_n of_o the_o one_o branch_n of_o the_o manichean_a heresy_n do_v deny_v that_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o other_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o deny_v we_o freewill_a to_o do_v evil_a as_o the_o manichee_n do_v yet_o do_v they_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o other_o part_n attribute_v the_o whole_a work_v of_o good_a unto_o grace_n as_o the_o manichee_n do_v to_o the_o good_a soul_n without_o any_o free_a choice_n or_o consent_n of_o we_o and_o albeit_o s._n augustine_n in_o refute_v they_o do_v most_o common_o insist_v upon_o their_o denial_n of_o liberty_n to_o do_v evil_a 12._o in_o disput_fw-la count_v fortunatum_fw-la in_o act_n cum_fw-la foeliâ—e_n cap_n 12._o as_o be_v the_o more_o evident_a &_o eminent_a absurdity_n yet_o do_v he_o in_o sundry_a place_n intimate_v that_o the_o manichee_n hold_v it_o absurd_a to_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v free_a will_n to_o do_v good_a the_o donatist_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v perish_v in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o only_o remain_v undefiled_a in_o those_o coast_n of_o africa_n where_o their_o heresy_n bear_v the_o sway_n alibi_fw-la august_n ad_fw-la quodvult_n &_o alibi_fw-la and_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o antiquity_n declare_v blind_a heretic_n the_o protestant_n as_o obstinate_o and_o more_o blind_o do_v avouch_v that_o the_o visible_a true_a church_n be_v for_o 900._o year_n together_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v of_o late_o restore_v from_o that_o long_a exile_n by_o friar_n luther_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o do_v yet_o remain_v only_o undefiled_a in_o those_o corner_n of_o europe_n where_o their_o new_a gospel_n do_v domineer_v they_o be_v therefore_o in_o that_o point_n donatist_n it_o be_v a_o very_a preposterous_a &_o shameful_a invention_n of_o the_o arrian_n yet_o of_o necessity_n embrace_v afterwards_o by_o other_o heretic_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n unto_o the_o lay_a magistrate_n thus_o write_v s._n ambrose_n of_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n auxentius_n he_o be_v bring_v unto_o a_o exigent_n do_v fly_v unto_o that_o subtle_a trick_n of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o draw_v we_o into_o the_o emperor_n displeasure_n auxentium_fw-la orat._n tertia_fw-la cont_n auxentium_fw-la affirm_v that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o youngman_n and_o a_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n ignorant_a also_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o common_o other_o prince_n be_v must_v notwithstanding_o in_o his_o consistory_n determine_v this_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n so_o do_v the_o donatist_n appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n unto_o the_o emperor_n 1._o epist_n 48._o &_o 162._o lib._n 3._o cont_n julian._n cap._n 1._o as_o witness_v s._n augustine_n and_o so_o the_o pelagian_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o can_v have_v prevail_v therein_o as_o the_o same_o most_o grave_a father_n have_v also_o record_v and_o be_v not_o this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o shot-anker_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n superstitious_a proceed_n another_o rot_a twig_n of_o the_o same_o pelagian_o heresy_n it_o be_v 9_o aug._n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la &_o merit_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o to_o deny_v child_n to_o be_v purge_v from_o original_a sin_n by_o baptism_n attribute_v that_o rather_o to_o a_o covenant_n make_v long_o since_o to_o old_a father_n abraham_n most_o learned_a protestant_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v with_o proclus_n the_o condemn_a originist_n 64._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 64._o who_o teach_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v so_o in_o seperable_o join_v with_o our_o mortal_a body_n that_o till_o death_n it_o be_v not_o clear_o purge_v of_o it_o the_o antidicomarianitae_n that_o be_v 78._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 78._o enemy_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v score_v up_o for_o heretic_n for_o deny_v that_o most_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o honour_v yet_o do_v the_o protestant_n
traitor_n herald_n at_o arm_n or_o menacer_n of_o their_o prince_n will_v of_o all_o sober_a man_n have_v be_v esteem_v to_o rave_v rather_o than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o right_a use_n of_o his_o wit_n let_v it_o be_v then_o well_o weigh_v whether_o m._n abbot_n case_n be_v not_o the_o very_a same_o now_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v robert_z abbot_n where_o we_o be_v to_o note_v the_o singular_a impudence_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o traitor_n father_n jesuit_n who_o see_v the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o practice_n now_o colourable_o mention_v it_o and_o by_o mere_a falsehood_n seek_v to_o avoid_v and_o shift_v it_o off_o 7._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o that_o christian_n say_v he_o of_o old_a depose_a not_o nero_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la valens_n and_o such_o like_a the_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o they_o want_v power_n and_o if_o they_o have_v have_v power_n they_o will_v have_v do_v it_o direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o testify_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v power_n sufficient_a but_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o rebel_v and_o thus_o here_o the_o young_a crab_n go_v according_a to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o old_a crab_n and_o tell_v his_o majesty_n that_o if_o they_o can_v get_v strength_n they_o will_v perforce_o win_v that_o that_o his_o majesty_n by_o entreaty_n will_v not_o yield_v and_o bid_v he_o in_o effect_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la look_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o rule_n if_o prince_n go_v about_o to_o turn_v the_o people_n from_o the_o roman_a faith_n by_o all_o their_o consent_n they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dominion_n william_n bishop_n here_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o note_v the_o ignorance_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o impudence_n of_o a_o shameless_a rail_a minister_n that_o catch_v at_o all_o occasion_n to_o cavil_v at_o our_o doctrine_n how_o little_a congruity_n soever_o there_o be_v in_o the_o coherence_n of_o his_o own_o speech_n for_o small_a reason_n have_v he_o to_o leap_v from_o my_o word_n of_o so_o modest_a signification_n unto_o those_o of_o the_o right_n famous_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n with_o which_o they_o have_v no_o affinity_n or_o resemblance_n for_o i_o only_o insinuate_v a_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o frailty_n and_o corruption_n of_o some_o impatient_a man_n whereas_o he_o seem_v to_o teach_v what_o may_v be_v do_v upon_o good_a advice_n just_o and_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v the_o weakness_n of_o m._n abbot_n judgement_n who_o will_v make_v the_o cardinal_n word_n direct_o opposite_a to_o tertullia_n doctrine_n observe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o contrary_a as_o he_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o sore_a eye_n do_v mistake_v they_o for_o bellarmine_n say_v not_o that_o nero_n and_o julian_n the_o apostate_n subject_n and_o such_o like_a will_v have_v depose_v their_o prince_n if_o they_o have_v have_v power_n but_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o have_v so_o do_v now_o if_o you_o mark_v well_o tertullia_n word_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o dissent_v much_o therefrom_a for_o say_v he_o with_o we_o it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a to_o be_v kill_v then_o to_o kill_v out_o of_o which_o word_n it_o may_v rather_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o hold_v it_o also_o tolerable_a for_o those_o christian_n to_o make_v war_n against_o their_o persecute_v emperor_n though_o he_o think_v it_o more_o tolerable_a to_o endure_v even_o death_n itself_o for_o their_o religion_n neither_o can_v i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o cardinal_n mean_v that_o of_o heathen_a prince_n over_o who_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o judge_v but_o of_o such_o prince_n only_o who_o have_v before_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o therein_o promise_v obedience_n unto_o christ_n spouse_n the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v there_o in_o his_o four_o reason_n declare_v express_o now_o i_o intermeddle_v not_o at_o all_o with_o any_o such_o question_n wherefore_o he_o too_o too_o crabed_o and_o crooked_o do_v resemble_v thing_n so_o unlike_o together_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o his_o section_n be_v but_o a_o most_o malicious_a exaggeration_n of_o their_o heinous_a crime_n that_o plot_v about_o the_o gunne-powder-treason_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v so_o large_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o epistle_n where_o he_o first_o enforce_v it_o that_o i_o need_v not_o now_o again_o stand_v about_o the_o confutation_n of_o it_o he_o after_o his_o old_a manner_n dilate_v his_o lie_n make_v it_o not_o only_o a_o common_a conspiracy_n of_o all_o catholic_n in_o england_n but_o add_v that_o it_o be_v also_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o consultation_n hold_v at_o douai_n but_o when_o or_o by_o who_o he_o can_v well_o tell_v i_o ween_v for_o all_o the_o king_n majesty_n most_o learned_a council_n have_v use_v all_o the_o diligence_n that_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o do_v to_o bolt_n out_o all_o the_o complice_n and_o circumstance_n of_o that_o most_o odious_a enterprise_n can_v tell_v no_o tiding_n of_o any_o such_o consultation_n hold_v at_o douai_n as_o all_o the_o record_n thereof_o do_v testify_v be_v it_o not_o then_o great_a pity_n that_o they_o have_v not_o seek_v unto_o this_o holy_a minister_n for_o their_o better_a instruction_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o business_n who_o can_v have_v give_v they_o great_a light_n therein_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o marry_o if_o one_o shall_v appose_v he_o how_o he_o come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o secret_a he_o will_v answer_v i_o trow_v that_o he_o have_v it_o by_o revelation_n from_o the_o spirit_n that_o possess_v his_o hart_n to_o wit_n the_o father_n of_o all_o lie_n that_o old_a serpent_n and_o calumniator_n satan_n out_o of_o who_o false_a figure_n he_o have_v take_v this_o more_o than_o poëtical_a fiction_n which_o follow_v in_o his_o text_n o_o if_o the_o protestant_n say_v he_o have_v use_v any_o such_o practice_n in_o france_n in_o spain_n or_o any_o where_o else_o what_o hideous_a noise_n and_o exclamation_n will_v these_o man_n have_v raise_v there-upon_o how_o will_v they_o have_v traduce_v our_o religion_n how_o will_v they_o have_v bend_v all_o their_o force_n withal_o extremity_n to_o extirpate_v utter_o not_o only_o the_o person_n guilty_a but_o all_o that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o that_o profession_n what_o a_o senseless_a and_o most_o wicked_a fiction_n be_v this_o most_o wicked_a for_o that_o it_o will_v enforce_v the_o slaughter_n and_o utter_v ruin_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o innocent_n and_o guiltless_a person_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o a_o dozen_o offender_n for_o he_o say_v they_o will_v utter_o root_v up_o not_o only_o the_o guilty_a but_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o profession_n how_o innocent_a soever_o and_o no_o less_o senseless_a be_v the_o same_o his_o assertion_n and_o repugnant_a to_o most_o evident_a truth_n for_o in_o france_n which_o be_v the_o first_o country_n that_o he_o do_v give_v instance_n in_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o only_o plot_v and_o go_v about_o but_o have_v put_v in_o practice_n and_o actual_o do_v the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n to_o depose_v and_o overthrow_n and_o ruinate_v not_o only_o their_o lawful_a king_n and_o most_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a but_o also_o the_o catholic_a peer_n prince_n duke_n lord_n gentry_n and_o yeomanry_n clergy_n and_o laity_n to_o the_o effect_n whereof_o beside_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o the_o help_n of_o their_o neighbour_n they_o call_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o own_o country_n two_o mighty_a army_n of_o german_n with_o help_n whereof_o they_o have_v sack_v many_o a_o noble_a city_n castle_n and_o town_n and_o blow_v up_o most_o stately_a church_n and_o other_o fair_a building_n with_o fire_n gunpowder_n and_o canonshot_n they_o have_v rifle_v spoil_v and_o ruinate_v many_o great_a province_n of_o that_o goodly_a country_n they_o have_v cruel_o butcher_v slay_v and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o unjust_a death_n of_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n as_o not_o only_o their_o own_o history_n testify_v but_o many_o thousand_o of_o yet_o live_a eie-witness_n can_v verify_v and_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o mischief_n real_o act_v and_o do_v be_v all_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o that_o profession_n utter_o extirpate_v and_o root_v out_o of_o that_o country_n therefore_o nothing_o less_o nay_o they_o have_v not_o only_a toleration_n of_o religion_n but_o free_a exercise_n thereof_o open_o allow_v and_o grant_v they_o be_v this_o man_n then_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n or_o do_v he_o know_v what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o prefer_v that_o horrible_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o gunne-powder-treason_n before_o all_o the_o enormous_a crime_n of_o protestant_n both_o in_o france_n and_o all_o